

One Heart ~

Two Souls

E Kelly

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and events are either the products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, business establishments, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.

© Copyright 2010 E Kelly.

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the written prior permission of the author.
Chapter 1

Something woke her from the nightmare, saved her. Julia wasn't sure what it was, but she was grateful. Then she rolled her head to look at the clock – 7:18.

"Damn," she sighed. At least she had slept past sunrise for a change. Sleeping was something she struggled with now, fighting the pain or the nightmares. Sometimes both. Now that she was awake, pain demanded her attention.

"Go to hell," she threatened. But it lacked conviction as it always did in the mornings. She heard it again now, an engine of some sort – maybe a lawn mower. But who mows the lawn at 7:18 in the morning? Knowing sleep would elude her now; she decided she might as well get up. Try and get up would be more accurate she realized as she attempted to sit up and failed. Julia had just moved in the day before and there had been no time to set up a proper bed. She had slept on the box spring and mattress. While it was comfortable, she found maneuvering herself without help was both difficult and painful. Taking a deep breath, she held it as she swung her legs partially over the side and sat up. She held still for a few moments, padangling as her mother would call it – her legs over the side, her feet not quite touching the floor. The pain in her broken ribs attempted to level her, but she beat it back through sheer determination. She saw the water and prescription bottles then, next to the bed. Carefully, she bent just far enough to reach them. Two tablets every four hours as needed for pain.

"I don't think so," she mumbled as she popped just one into her mouth and washed it down. The lawn mower sound was closer now. Reaching for the robe at the foot of her bed, she decided to check it out.

Grayson enjoyed the morning air, headphones on, music blaring. It had been days since he had been outside, since he had seen the sunshine. Sometimes it happened that way – when a book consumed him. He would write for days, forgetting the outside world, forgetting mundane things such as sleeping and personal hygiene. He was lucky if he remembered to eat. And when he surfaced, as he had this morning, he was eager to move, do something physical. He had remembered, as he wolfed down cold pizza and orange juice at dawn, that he had promised to mow the lawn across the street before the new owner arrived. He thought the new owner was due in today. Tomorrow? He shrugged good-naturedly when he realized he had missed that little detail. Either way, they would arrive to a freshly mown lawn as promised. It was then that he saw her, standing on the back patio.

"Damn," he said to himself as he moved the mower closer and cut the engine. "Good morning," he began. "I hope I didn't wake you." Well that was stupid he thought. She's standing there in a nightgown and robe and you hope you didn't wake her. Idiot.

"It's not a problem. But may I ask why you're mowing my lawn at 7:18 in the morning? Why are you mowing my lawn at all actually?"

"Your lawn? So you're the new owner?" Nice job Gray he thought as he walked over to introduce himself. "I thought you weren't coming until Thursday."

Raising a questioning eyebrow, she answered. "It's Friday."

"Friday? I'm sorry. I must have lost track of the time again. Occupational hazard." He stood before her now, his breath hissing out between his teeth, when he suddenly realized who she was. "Julia Gable," he whispered. With a quick sweep of his eyes he took in the walking cast, the brace on her right arm, the bruises still visible. Apparently the stories in the paper had not been exaggerated. As horrific as Julia's injuries were though, she was still a beautiful woman. So Grayson noticed the long dark braid over her shoulder, the deep, rich brown of her eyes, the fullness of her lips and the way her short nightgown outlined her curves. "It's a pleasure to meet you. A real pleasure."

"I'm sorry," she said politely. "I believe you have me at a disadvantage. I don't know your name." She cocked her head slightly to the side as she studied him. He was big, taller than either of her brothers and with enough muscles to make a woman notice. His eyes were the same blue of the sky, his bald head covered with a bandana of some sort. He smiled at her and she couldn't help but think he did seem familiar.

"Grayson Taylor," he answered as he held out his hand.

"The author?" she asked.

"Yes." He held her left hand in his, smiling warmly down at her. Against her better judgment, she smiled in response.

"So why is a New York Time's bestselling author mowing my lawn?"

"I promised your real estate agent. He's a friend. He was going to get a service. I told him I didn't mind." He was still holding her hand, soft and slim, in his.

"Well, that was very generous of you, Mr. Taylor..."

"Grayson."

"Grayson," she corrected. "But you don't have to do that. I'm sure you're very busy. I can just have one of my brothers finish it. You needn't worry."

"Thanks just the same," he said. "But I like to finish what I start."

"Well, if you insist," Julia said.

"I do."

"Then carry on. And thank you."

"You're welcome." She started to turn away. "Julia?" He waited for her to look up at him again, brown eyes meeting blue. "I just wanted to say that I'm a fan. Have been since you and I were in our teens." He smiled as he watched her. His smile faded as he continued. "The world suffered a tremendous insult when we lost your talent. I wanted you to know that. And to let you know that your music will be missed."

With tears in her eyes, she thanked him. "That was kind of you to say." Her smile wavered as she turned again to go. "Excuse me."

Her tears sliced at him and he reached for her. With a gentle hand on her shoulder, he stopped her from leaving. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset you. I have a bad habit of saying what's on my mind."

She smiled softly at him. "It's okay. This is something I'm going to have to get used to, learn to accept." Hastily brushing away the one tear that had fallen, she added, "Apparently, it's going to be a little more difficult than I thought."

"Miss Julia?" they heard from inside the house. "Miss Julia? Where are you?"

"Out here. On the patio," she called over her shoulder. Looking back at Grayson she explained. "My housekeeper. She worries."

"There you are, Miss Julia! What on earth are you...? Excuse me," she apologized. "I thought you were alone, Miss."

"It's okay, Maria. This is our neighbor, Grayson Taylor. I was just thanking him for mowing our lawn."

"It's a pleasure to meet you, ma'am." Grayson noticed the look of approval in Julia's eyes when he held out his hand to shake. "Now if you'll excuse me ladies, I have a lawn to finish." He bowed slightly and dismissed himself.

"He seems like a nice young man," Maria observed. "Has good manners."

"Yes, he does."

"Now, it's time to get you back inside Miss. You've been standing on that leg long enough." With that said she took Julia's arm and gently began to guide her.

Later as she sat on her porch sipping hot tea, she thought back to the morning and her neighbor. He seemed nice enough. Any guy who would cut a stranger's lawn just because they were new to the neighborhood couldn't be all bad, right? And it hadn't taken him long to win Maria over either. She was a sucker for a good-looking man with manners. And Grayson certainly fit that bill, didn't he? He was tall, broad, and unapologetically masculine. If his eyes and smile didn't win you over, they came wrapped around one of the greatest literary minds Julia had ever been exposed to. One hell of a package deal she admitted. Too bad she wasn't shopping.

"Good morning," he called as he waved from the end of her walk. "May I join you?"

"Um. Sure. Come on up." Okay, apparently he was going to be one of those friendly neighbors she thought as she watched him approach. Freshly showered and changed, he looked very... capable. Jeans, flip-flops and a t-shirt that was working hard to contain his broad chest and muscular arms.

"Good morning. Again," he said when he reached her.

"Good morning. Again. Please. Sit."

"Thanks," he said as he did just that, turning so that he faced her. She looked lovely in the soft shade of the porch, wearing a lightweight summer dress that made her look feminine and delicate. Until you looked in her eyes. There was strength there, clear and deep. He smiled warmly. "I thought I would bring you some coffee," he explained, gesturing to the second cup he held. "But I see you managed to find some this morning."

"Tea actually. I never developed a taste for coffee." She relieved him of the extra cup and placed it on the table between them. "I thank you for the thought, though."

"You're welcome." They sipped companionably.

"So, did you just finish another book?"

"I did. It was a bit of a marathon there at the end, but that happens sometimes." He sipped again while he thought. "Are you a fan?"

"Guilty," she admitted sheepishly. "You're very talented. I love the way you hook the reader from the start. Then you keep them guessing with every page. No pat answers or simple solutions ever. Your stuff is an absolute blast to read."

"Wow. I do believe that is the nicest compliment I have ever received about my work." He smiled gently at her. "Thank you."

"You're welcome. So what's this one about?"

Shaking his head, he answered, "Sorry. I don't share until it's printed."

"Even after I gave you all those lovely compliments?" she pleaded.

Laughing now, he added. "Sorry, honey. Everyone waits until it's published. No exceptions."

"And here I thought we were going to be friends," Julia teased.

"As much as I would love to be your...friend," he hesitated over the word, "you'll just have to wait." He was delighted with her. She was everything that he had hoped she would be. Intelligent. Charming. Funny. Sexy. He watched her as she sipped her tea. The slight breeze stirred the subtle fragrance she wore, tempting him. Too soon, he thought. Even though he felt like he had known her for years, it wasn't true. He had only known a part of her. He would have to take the time to get to know the rest, if she would let him. Grayson thought back to the reports of the accident, his eyes going cold and hard as they drifted to the bruises on her face.

Self consciously, Julia lifted her hand to cover them. "I'm sorry. Do these bother you? You were staring," she added when he seemed confused.

"Was I? I'm sorry. I was lost in thought." He smiled then, hoping to soften the impact of his words. "And yes. They do bother me. But not in the way you mean." He put down his empty cup and looked her in the eye. "I hate to see that you suffered, that you were and are in pain. That's what bothers me. Not the bruises or..." he hesitated, not wanting to upset her.

"It's okay," she murmured as she sipped her tea. He couldn't be serious, could he, she wondered. He was just being polite, right? Super fan and all that. Julia stole a glance and found him watching her. "What?" she asked.

Grayson was saved from answering when a truck pulled into the driveway. "Expecting someone?" he quickly asked.

"Two someones, actually," Julia informed him. They both turned and watched as two men stepped out of the truck. One turned toward the house; the other toward the storage container sitting in the driveway.

"Morning Jules," called the driver as he headed up the walk. He climbed the few steps, eyed Grayson, and bent to kiss her cheek. "Sleep well?"

"Yes. Thank you," she assured him as she returned the kiss.

Standing, Grayson held out his hand in introduction. "Grayson Taylor. I live across the cul-de-sac."

"Sean Gable. Julia's brother."

"I should have known. You favor each other," Grayson observed.

"Our mother thinks so, too. Are you Grayson Taylor the author?" Sean wanted to know.

"One and the same."

"Cool," answered the second man as he joined them on the porch. "Hey, baby," Gray heard him whisper as he bent to kiss Julia's cheek. "I see your POD survived the trip. And everything seems to be in one piece inside." Turning to Grayson he introduced himself. "Ethan Gable. It's a pleasure to meet you. Did I hear you say that you live in the house across the street?"

"Yes. I've been here about six months now. The house belongs to a friend that took a job out of the country. He didn't really want to sell it, so I agreed to move in and take care of it until he returns." He looked at Julia as he added. "To be honest, I've been hoping that this house would come up for sale when I heard the owner passed away. I've been admiring it from afar since I moved in."

"Really? Sorry to spoil your plans," Julia apologized. "The last owner was a fan. He left me the house in his will." Taking a deep breath, she continued. "I thought it would be a good place to start over, begin again. You know?"

Nodding, Grayson agreed. "Yeah. I know."

"Well then, if that's the goal, we should get you moved in," stated Sean.

"Can I help?" offered Grayson. "I'm pretty good at lifting, carrying, following orders."

"Sure," accepted Sean. "We'll take all the help we can get. And you..." he pointed at his little sister, affection showing clearly in his eyes, "you direct and command. We are at your service."

"But..." Julia started.

"No buts," Sean interrupted. "That's the deal. Take it or leave it."

"I guess I'll have to take it. I don't like it, but I'll take it." Julia stuck her tongue out at her brothers. Grayson laughed. "Maria has coffee first, if you need it."

"Maybe later," Ethan answered. "Let's get started. Kitchen first. Right Jules?"

"Yeah. I promised Maria. And if we want real food, she needs a kitchen."

"That's good enough for me. Let's get started guys."

For the next few hours, Julia watched them from her spot on the porch. Every box and stick of furniture was presented to her for distribution. The men worked hard at trying to include her. She appreciated their effort. She wasn't very good at sitting on the sidelines yet. Julia's eyes couldn't help but stray to Grayson as they worked. He appeared to be at ease with the task - the weight of the boxes and furniture not even registering. Against her better judgment, she had to admit that she was impressed, intrigued. He was in excellent shape. Really excellent shape.

Grayson enjoyed the chore. The physical exertion was just what he needed after days spent at his computer. Julia's brothers were good company too. They worked tirelessly for their sister without argument or complaint. It was clear to Gray that they all loved each other very much. It was in the way they looked at each other, talked, and laughed together. Strong ties here he thought. Nothing like he was used to but lovely to watch, be a part of. He smiled as he passed her again. She smiled up in return.

Hours later, after the POD stood empty, Julia called a break. The men joined her on the porch, sipping cold drinks while Grayson told them a little about the neighborhood and the town. Maria joined them for a few minutes while she asked Grayson for directions to the local grocery store. After that, she was off, determined to buy everything she needed to stock the kitchen.

"Whatever you want, Maria," Julia reminded her. "Don't hesitate."

"Yes, Miss," she agreed. "And you two," she pointed at Ethan and Sean. "Don't let her do too much. She is still supposed to be recuperating."

"Will do," Ethan reassured her. "No dancing, rollerblading, or cartwheels on the lawn. Got it."

"Sass," Maria muttered as she left. "That boy has too much sass for his own good."

"What now?" Sean asked Julia.

"Well, I think we should put the kitchen together for her. We need to clean the cupboards, unbox everything. If we hurry, it can be done before she returns and then she'll be able to organize everything to her liking."

"Kitchen it is then," Ethan agreed as he headed inside.

Sean stood in front of Julia's chair for a second before he asked, "Ready?"

Taking a deep breath, she answered. "Ready."

As gently as he could, Sean reached under Julia's arms, lifted, and stood her on her feet. He knew it hurt but she didn't make a sound. She paled though as she fought the pain and Sean winced. "Okay?"

"Yep," she lied cheerfully. "Go on ahead. I can do this. I'm just a little slow."

Sean hesitated until Grayson added, "I'll walk with her. Trust me. I won't let her fall."

With a quick nod to Grayson, Sean too headed inside.

"Look for that box of cleaning supplies first," Julia called after him.

"May I ask a question?" Grayson inquired as soon as Sean was out of earshot.

"Um. Sure," Julia replied.

"You seem to be in a lot of pain." He studied her with concern etching his features.

"That's not a question," she answered. "But, on a scale of one to ten?"

"That works," he agreed.

"Medicated and still – I would say a four. Trying to move around – that would be an eight."

Shit he thought. Why didn't her doctors give her something for the pain? Were they stupid? She shouldn't have to be in misery. He said as much to her and was shocked by her response.

"They gave me plenty of meds. I've just started cutting the dosage in half during the day." She stopped him before he interrupted. "The full dosage makes me drowsy. I was sleeping most of my life away. I'm sick of that. It just adds to the feeling of being an invalid, being helpless."

"But if you need the meds..." Grayson started.

"Don't worry. If the pain gets too bad I take the full dose. I also take the full dose at night when I'm trying to sleep. Other than that, I just suck it up and deal. Most of the pain is coming from the broken ribs. Once they've had more time to heal, I'll be okay."

He winced. "Broken ribs? I did that once - playing high school football. It hurts like hell."

"Yeah," Julia nodded her agreement.

"How many?"

"Four."

"Son of a bitch," he hissed.

Julia laughed softly.

"What else?"

She hesitated again, not sure how much to tell him. "Four broken ribs, broken leg and foot, crushed right hand and arm, nerve damage and assorted bruises and lacerations. All in all, pretty messed up. Ethan called me Humpty Dumpty for awhile." Slowly, she began to move toward the door.

"Do you want me to beat him up for you?" Grayson offered.

She smiled sweetly at him. Grayson's heart skipped a beat. "Thanks. That's really sweet of you to offer, but I think Sean beat you to it."

Grayson nodded his approval. His focus was on her, the way she slowly but surely made progress down the hall toward the kitchen. She kept her good hand closest to the wall to catch herself if she should stumble.

"I think I should confess," Grayson began. "It is taking all of my self control not to scoop you up and carry you myself."

She laughed softly as he hoped she would. "I appreciate your restraint."

"All bets are off if you start to fall," he promised.

"Good to know." They entered the kitchen then. Her brothers had been working hard in their absence and were just finishing the cleaning of the cupboards.

"There you are," Sean announced as they came in. "I was about to report you missing." He came over to study her eyes; trying to judge how much pain she had just endured.

"Sorry. My fault," Grayson claimed. "I was trying to convince Julia to run away with me."

"Well, could you at least try and convince her in here so that we can get the kitchen organized at the same time? Then she's all yours," Sean assured him.

"Hey!" Julia protested as Grayson laughed loudly. Laughing with him, Ethan guided Julia to a kitchen chair.

"She shouldn't sit in that," Grayson argued. "She needs to be able to lean back, relax her ribcage, prop up her foot."

They all stared at him in astonishment. Ethan was the first to speak. "Alright, Dr. Taylor. What do you suggest?"

"Um." Overstepped here, he thought. Crap. "She would be more comfortable in that small recliner we brought in. We could move it in here for now. Put it back when we're done."

"That's actually not a bad idea," Sean admitted. After the chair had been retrieved from the den, Sean and Grayson set it up in the corner of the kitchen out of the main traffic pattern. With Sean supporting her on one side and Grayson on the other, Julia lowered herself into it. Slowly she leaned back to rest her aching ribs. Grayson extended the footrest and gently lifted her foot, settling it into place. Julia sighed in relief.

"Better?" he whispered.

"Yeah," she smiled appreciatively. "How did you know?"

"Those broken ribs I told you about. The only place I was comfortable was in this old, ratty recliner my dad had. I even slept in it for awhile."

"Thanks," Julia smiled.

"Here Jules," Ethan was saying. "These might help, too." He held two pillows in his hand.

"Great idea," Grayson immediately agreed. Taking one, he carefully lifted her foot, slid the pillow into place, and lowered it again. He couldn't help noticing that the pillow smelled liked Julia. It held the same fragrance as her hair.

"Okay, guys. Thanks for the TLC. Now we have to focus on the work at hand. Let's see if we can make a kitchen."

For over an hour, they worked fast and efficiently, sorting and arranging the kitchen. By the time Maria returned with the groceries, they were almost finished.

"Oh my goodness!" she exclaimed as she entered. "It looks wonderful. You shouldn't have! I'm very glad you did, but you shouldn't have!" she finished as she placed a kiss on each of their cheeks in appreciation. "Oh. Wow," she said again as tears began to fill her eyes. "I am going to make you a fabulous dinner."

"That sounds like a fair trade to me," announced Sean. "We'll just get the groceries then."

"There are fresh hot pizzas on the front seat too, for lunch," Maria was adding as they walked out together. Julia smiled to herself.

After a casual and relaxing lunch of pizza and beer they left Maria to it. Sean and Ethan set off for the paint store. Grayson needed to call his publisher. Everyone agreed to regroup later for dinner. Julia settled back into her recliner again and thought about the morning. Grayson had been helpful and considerate. He had also been compassionate, intelligent, and funny. She smiled sleepily. And of course there was that fabulous face of his with the killer smile attached to a body made to make a woman weep with joy. He must know she was not impervious to his charms. He must know that despite her better judgment she was attracted. What woman wouldn't be? As the medication began to take effect, she drifted off to sleep thinking of sky blue eyes and strong arms.

Chapter 2

He was nervous. Grayson wasn't sure why, but he was definitely nervous. After his call to his publisher, he wasn't sure what to do with the rest of his day. He wanted to go back across the street and spend the day with Julia. Talk to her, make her laugh. He didn't though. Instead he cleaned his house, worked out in his home gym, and answered some emails. He even took a second shower. Dressed in clean jeans, a blue buttoned down shirt and real shoes, he thought he looked presentable without appearing to have tried too hard. Now he was down to the last ten minutes of waiting and he was nervous.

As a teen, Grayson had never been a fan of classical music but, when he saw Julia at her piano for the first time, he had been instantly captivated. Since then he had located and purchased everything she had ever recorded and had seen her perform over a dozen times. In all these years, her music had never failed to touch him, to reach inside and wrap around his heart. Especially that last time. He had been there that night, her last performance. Had watched her, marveled at the way she captured the audience and had them on their feet in the end. And the next morning, when he heard about the accident... There were no words for what he felt that day. Grayson glanced at the clock then and realized it was time to go. "Okay man. You've been waiting for this chance for eight years now. Do not blow it," he warned as he closed and locked the door.

Julia refused to be nervous. Grayson was a neighbor, nothing more. Just because he was sexy as hell didn't mean she couldn't think of him as a friend, one of the family even. She was in no place to start a new relationship so soon after the last had ended in disaster. And Grayson had given no indication that he was interested in anything more than friendship. So she would have dinner with him and Ethan and Sean. Grayson would just be another brother at the table. No big deal. So why was she nervous?

He arrived first and was both pleased and anxious about it as Maria opened the door and showed him into the great room. Julia was there smiling up at him. His heart skipped another beat. "Hi," he began. "Don't you look lovely this evening?"

"Thank you. You're looking pretty handsome yourself," Julia commented. Now there's an understatement she thought. The blue of his shirt did something positively wicked to his eyes making it impossible not to be drawn in. How was she supposed to think of him as a brother when he was standing there looking like the poster child for masculinity?

She was smiling at him again. That smile that made him want to pull her close. Feel her body molded to his. Taste her lips. Hear her sigh his name. Jesus man! Get a grip. Jumping her was probably not the wisest course of action. He took a deep breath to steady his nerves. Julia had also changed since he last saw her. This time it was a form fitted black t-shirt and a black and white skirt. She looked beautiful and sexy without being overt about it. Very different from the women he was used to, he thought absently. Conversation, he thought. Talk to her before you do something stupid. "Are those the paint samples the guys picked up?" he asked referring to the chips stacked beside her on the table.

"Yes, they are. Ethan brought them over on his way to the baseball game. I'm afraid there are a lot of decisions to be made. The guys have agreed to paint this weekend if I can make some color choices, though. So I need to figure out at least a couple of rooms."

"Have you picked anything yet?"

"I think I have the color for the library narrowed down. And Maria has picked a light shade of purple for her room. That should be enough for the guys to start with," Julia explained.

"I'm surprised you're not having them paint your bedroom first," Grayson admitted.

"Yeah, but I'm not even close to picking a color for that. Besides, I'd rather they do the library so that I can unbox all my books."

"Now, that I can relate to," Grayson agreed. "Books are like friends. They should be treated with dignity and respect."

"Exactly!" She was impressed that he understood. It must be the writer in him, she thought.

"So what color are you thinking of for the library?"

"You really want to know? I wouldn't think you'd find this all that interesting to you."

"On the contrary," he corrected. "I am always interested in libraries." He picked up the paint colors she had separated from the pack. "And...since you did steal my house right out from under me, I have a vested interest in it - to see that it's taken care of."

She laughed and raised an eyebrow at him. "Really?"

"Really," he insisted.

That's how Sean and Ethan found them a few minutes later. Julia in her chair, Grayson pulled up next to her on an ottoman. Their heads were close together eagerly discussing the pros and cons of paint colors. Sean wasn't sure how he felt about this blossoming friendship. Julia had been through so much lately, too much. He could still remember every minute of that terrible night. How it affected not just her, but all of them. He didn't know if he liked the idea of another man getting so close to her. Just what was Grayson thinking? What were his intentions? Well, Sean was relatively certain he knew what his intentions were. He may be Julia's brother, but that didn't make him blind to the way men responded to her.

"Sounds like you may have made some choices there Jules," Ethan wondered.

"I believe I have," Julia agreed. "I just need to see the library color in the room, with all the wood, before I can be absolutely sure."

"Well then, let's go check it out," suggested Sean. He gently helped Julia out of her chair and held her hand until she steadied herself.

"Lead on McDuff," she encouraged. "I'm still a little slow, but if you hurry, you might be able to get a taste of whatever Maria is cooking for dinner."

"Say no more. Grayson?"

"I've got Julia, guys. Go ahead," he laughed. As they hurried off, he turned to her. "They sure are motivated by food. Aren't they?"

Julia laughed with him. "They're both bachelors. Neither of them can cook more than peanut butter and jelly. Maria's cooking is heaven sent as far as they're concerned."

"Ahhh," Grayson chuckled with understanding. "I guess it all depends on your perspective." They had worked their way down the hall and entered the kitchen much as they had earlier that day, but Grayson was amazed at its transformation. The breakfast area had been set for dinner, with a tablecloth, fine china, and crystal. On the counter there were baskets of fruits and vegetables, jars of oils and small appliances used by only the most dedicated of cooks. And the smells. The smells were indeed divine. Maybe the guys were on to something. "Maria, your kitchen looks and smells amazing!" Grayson raved when he saw her.

"Oh, Mr. Grayson." Maria blushed heavily. "It is very nice of you to say so. Not like these two." She swatted Sean's hand with a spoon as he tried to lift a pot lid and peek inside. "They notice nothing. Only concerned about their stomachs."

"Who can blame them, though," Grayson answered diplomatically. "Just the smell of your food can bring a man to tears?"

"Oh, Mr. Grayson." Maria repeated.

Looking down at Julia, he asked, "Library?" She pointed to a doorway across the room. Grayson fell in love as soon as he saw it. There was a huge picture window on the far wall and a fireplace to his right. Most of the rest of the wall space was covered with shelves stained a deep, rich mahogany. The color Julia had chosen, Jekyll Club Pulitzer Blue, would be powerful and dramatic in a space such as this.

"Well, what do you think? I wanted something elegant and classic. Neither masculine nor feminine," she explained. "I'm considering leather furniture, a sofa with a couple of recliners, and silk drapes at the windows. But the main attraction will be the books, as it should be."

"I think I'm moving in when it's finished so you better chose a recliner big enough to hold me," Grayson confessed with a smile.

"Well, that's a wonderful compliment. Thank you." Julia smiled. She walked slowly over to the fireplace, ran her hand over the ornately carved mantelpiece. "This is my favorite room in the whole house." The way she glanced over her shoulder to meet his eyes compelled him across the room. "In this room it will never matter that I've changed - that I'm not who I used to be," she whispered quietly.

Her words saddened him. He hated that she felt she was somehow less than she had been. Before he could think of a reason not to, he reached out. His hand gently cupped her face and turned it up to his. "You are the same woman, Julia. You may have lost your way a little, but who you are in your heart and soul, remains. You are still brilliant, caring, witty... beautiful."

"Thank you," she whispered. "You're very kind."

"Not kind," he smiled wistfully. "Honest." Very slowly he bent to kiss her cheek. He pulled away just far enough to scrutinize her eyes. "Try and remember that. Okay?"

"Okay," she whispered. Breathing deep to shake the mood, she asked, "Dinner?"

"Yeah. Dinner sounds great."

Grayson enjoyed the evening with Julia and her brothers. He learned that eight years ago they had started a company together to rehab houses. Over the years, the company had expanded to include electricians, plumbers, master carpenters, tile workers, and landscapers. Their company would be completing the remodeling of Julia's house. He also learned that their father was a carpenter and that they had learned most of their skills from him. Their mother had been a piano teacher for years, until she retired to travel with Julia when she was younger. Grayson noticed that when they spoke of their parents they all had the same look of love and respect in their eyes. He envied them that. The shared experiences and emotions that made them a unit. Grayson hadn't had that growing up. His childhood had not been unpleasant really. It had just somehow seemed unlike what his friends had.

"Maria, that was fabulous!" Ethan proclaimed when the last plate had been cleared from the table. "No one cooks lasagna like you! I think I'm going to have to steal you away from my sister."

Maria laughed. "Oh, now you are full of flattery. It would take more than pretty words to lure me away from Miss Julia." She brought cups and coffee to the table. "It would take more than a pretty face or money even. I belong with Miss Julia." Grayson watched her bring tea in a delicate china cup.

"Thank you," Julia whispered. She smiled at Maria and Grayson saw the connection between these women. It was strong and deep-rooted. He wondered how long they had known each other.

"So. Do you want to talk paint, Jules?" Sean was asking.

"Absolutely. Maria has picked out the color for her bedroom and Grayson and I agreed on a color for the library."

Sean raised one eyebrow in response. "Grayson and you?"

She blushed prettily as she clarified. "What I mean is I picked out the color. I showed it to Grayson and he likes it too."

"Okay..." Sean grinned. "Well if you're sure about the colors, then Ethan and I can get the paint and supplies early in the morning and get started. We can have both rooms finished by the weekend. We're not touching the trim, are we?"

"Definitely not. I would never cover that trim work with paint," Julia agreed.

"Good. We'll bring in some of the guys, too, to speed up the process."

"Sounds good."

"Well then, since morning is going to come early, I think I'll be heading out," drawled Ethan. "You Sean?"

"I don't know. I... Ow." He glared at his brother as he rubbed his shin. "Yeah. I guess I'll head out too," Sean mumbled. With that, they both exited quickly, stopping to kiss Julia as they went.

"Well," she began, "That was weird. Even for them."

Grayson just smiled. He had a pretty good idea why Ethan and Sean left. Apparently, his attraction for Julia wasn't as well hidden as he thought. He could only be grateful for this chance, for their trust.

"Should we adjourn to more comfortable surroundings?" he suggested.

"Um. Sure. That sounds lovely."

With gentle hands he helped her stand. "Steady?"

"Steady."

Picking up his coffee and her tea they moved back to the great room. Grayson slowed his pace to match hers. As they entered the room he put their drinks on the table. "Chair or sofa?"

"Let's try the sofa."

Grayson carefully lowered her. "How's that?"

"Good, but my foot," Julia started.

"Getting to that." Grayson brought over the ottoman he had used earlier, lifted her foot, and put it gently in place. "Good?"

"Yeah. Thanks," Julia nodded. "Please, sit."

Grayson took his place on the sofa next to her, handing Julia her tea. "So, tell me. How long have you known Maria?"

"Mm," she answered as she sipped. "Not as long as you would think, I imagine. I've known Maria about five months now."

"Five months? You're kidding, right? I would have guessed a hell of a lot longer than that based on her level of commitment."

"Yeah. I thought you might," Julia agreed. "I met Maria through her former employer."

Grayson studied her for a moment. "Why do I feel like there is much more to this story?"

Julia studied him in turn. "Because there is, I guess. Maria worked for the parents of my last boyfriend. When we broke up, Maria decided to work for me."

"Because...?" Grayson prodded.

"She didn't like the way things ended. She said she didn't want to work for a family that ... treated people the way they treated me," Julia finished quietly.

"And how did they treat you?"

"Like I wasn't good enough anymore."

Grayson swore ripely. "That's who planted that ridiculous idea in your head. They should be flogged. And the boyfriend? Didn't he...?"

"No," Julia interrupted. "It seems he agrees with them." She leaned forward, gingerly placing her cup on the table. "Apparently, I'm damaged goods now. Not exactly what he signed up for." She looked at him now.

Her pain pulled at him. Grayson wanted to soothe her; comfort her. And he wanted to find the boyfriend and beat the hell out of him. Putting down his own cup, he took her hand in his. "You know they're wrong. They're stupid and they're wrong. Are you the same? No. You may no longer be a concert pianist, but that was just one part of who you were, who you are." Leaning in, he brought his face within inches of hers. "Julia Gable is still here. And I, for one, think she's pretty amazing."

She closed her eyes for a second before she answered him. "Thanks. I needed to hear that."

He put his hand gently on her cheek. "Anytime," he whispered.

The rest of the evening was spent relaxing, getting to know each other. They discussed everything from favorite foods to childhood dreams. Julia learned that Grayson had always wanted to be a writer, but his family didn't really understand it, or him. They were supportive, to a point, but they didn't really get who he was. Grayson learned that Julia had started playing the piano when she was just three. Her mother had been her first piano teacher but had quickly come to the conclusion that her daughter would out distance her. Julia had performed in over twenty different countries before the age of eighteen. She had been considered a prodigy. Grayson also learned that she, like him, was an avid reader, her favorite flowers were pink tulips and she was afraid of turkey vultures. Julia learned that Grayson was allergic to strawberries and speaking in public. He loved her laugh, the light in her eyes. She melted when he smiled at her. They talked late into the night, until Maria came to chase him away. Grayson hadn't wanted to leave. He would have found it perfectly natural to pick her up when she grew sleepy and carry her off to bed. He could see it, feel it. Julia was everything he had hoped she would be. And now? Now he had finally begun.
Chapter 3

She had slept remarkably well, considering, Julia thought. It was the first time since the accident that she managed to sleep straight through the night. Since then she had dressed, with Maria's help, had breakfast, and was now in her favorite spot on the front porch. She watched as Ethan and Sean organized their men and supplies. Back and forth they went, bringing in tarps, ladders, paint buckets, brushes, and rollers. It was exciting to watch, to know that changes were coming; progress was being made. It gave her something to focus on \- this house, rehabbing it to suit her needs. Picking out paints, furniture, fixtures. It gave her mind something positive to think about so that it wouldn't keep looking back. It wouldn't keep forcing her to relive.

"Good morning," Grayson called as he dodged the men and headed up the walk. "I hoped I would find you here." Coffee cup in hand, he climbed the steps. "May I?"

"Certainly," Julia answered as she waved a hand toward the empty chair beside her. She was ridiculously pleased to see him this morning. Not wanting to dwell on the why of that, she smiled and asked, "What brings you out so early this morning?"

"You," Grayson answered honestly, delighted when her brow furrowed in confusion. Just deal with that one sweetheart, he thought. "I came to ask a favor."

"Hey Grayson. Back again?" Ethan called out as he passed him on the way back to the truck.

"Couldn't stay away," he answered as he sipped his coffee. Dismissing Ethan and the crew entirely from his mind, he turned back to Julia. "The favor. I'm having lunch with my mother later today." He paused to sip and watched her over the rim of his cup. She was absolutely gorgeous this morning. A turquoise t-shirt outlined her shape nicely and did fabulous things to her skin. The short skirt, which she wore to accommodate her cast, showed him a very shapely leg as well. "Runner?" he asked, forgetting to censor his thoughts.

"What?"

"Before the accident. Were you a runner?"

"Yeah. I was. How'd you know?"

"Your leg," he gestured. "That is the leg of a runner. How many miles?"

"Three miles. Every day." She sipped her tea. "Do you run?"

"Yeah. Not every day. I'd rather lift."

"It shows," Julia agreed.

"Does that bother you? My size?" Grayson asked nervously.

"No, of course not."

He put his cup on the table, so that he could concentrate on her face. "Take a good look. I'm not exactly the type of guy you bring hope to Momma."

Sensing this was important to him, Julia took the time to do just that. She studied the masculine cut of his jaw, vivid blue eyes, and killer smile.

"All of me, darling," he reminded her.

She let her eyes travel over him then. Took in the broad chest, the absurdly large biceps, even the firm outline of his thighs. Did his size bother her? "No, not at all," Julia reassured him. "It's a little intimidating, I'll admit. You exude good health. Makes me feel like a slacker right now." She smiled at him. "But just wait until my leg heals. I'll give you a run for your money then. Pun intended."

"You're on," he smiled, tremendously relieved. "Now, where was I? Oh yeah, the favor. As I said, I'm having lunch with my mother today."

"Yes."

"She's a tremendous fan of yours. And I was hoping, if it's not too much of an imposition, could I bring her by after lunch? She would be thrilled to meet you."

Julia hesitated before she answered. "Um. Sure, I guess."

"You're certain?" Grayson persisted. "I don't want you to feel obligated. If you'd rather skip introductions today, I understand."

"It's not an imposition, Grayson. I assure you. I would be happy to meet your mother. Of course you can bring her by after lunch."

"Thanks, Julia." He leaned over to kiss her cheek. "I really appreciate it." He stood to go. "So I'll call you when we finish lunch? Give you a heads up?"

"Sounds good," Julia nodded. "Do you have my number?"

"I will as soon as you give it to me," Grayson teased.

Julia was pleased with her progress. She had spent most of the morning on the Internet finding and printing pictures of furniture options for the library and Maria's room. She had also found a dining room table with chairs and a chenille sectional sofa for the great room. For the first time in her life, Julia didn't have to worry about the cost of things. She had no budget to keep. It was exhilarating! It was the only good thing that had come from the accident and accompanying lawsuit. Eleven point eight million dollars she thought. She still had problems wrapping her head around it, accepting that the worth of her talent had been honed down to a monetary sum. It seemed ludicrous most of the time. She had readily agreed that the reckless driver who struck her car needed to be prosecuted. But when her lawyer had suggested a lawsuit, she had hesitated at first. It wasn't until she heard that the driver was some rich playboy on his third strike that she had agreed. Still, when he settled out of court two days after he'd been served, she had been shocked. Julia was a millionaire before she ever left the hospital. It was all so surreal.

"Miss Julia?" Maria called from the doorway. "Your guests are here, Mr. Grayson and his mother. Shall I show them in?"

"Yes, Maria. Please do." As soon as she left the room, Julia saved her files and closed her laptop. With both hands, she lowered her foot to the floor. Sliding to the edge of the chair, she put her left hand on the armrest and prepared to stand.

"Whoa," Grayson scolded as he entered the room with his mother close by his side. "What are you doing?" he asked.

"I'm getting ready to stand up, Grayson. People do it every day."

"Let me help you, Miss," Maria rushed over.

"No," Julia interrupted. "I appreciate it, really I do, but I would like to try this myself."

Grayson, too, came to stand beside her. "Independent woman, are you?" He smiled gently down at her. Pushing the ottoman out of his way, he placed himself directly in front of her. "Okay, go ahead. But know this, I am not about to stand here and watch you fall. Not now, not ever."

"Thanks," she whispered. Taking a deep breath she leaned forward and slowly, very slowly stood. When she was upright she wavered a little, but Grayson's hands were there to steady her.

"Good job, Jules," he whispered. "Ready?" When she nodded, he continued. "I'd like to introduce you to my mother, Sophia Taylor. Mom, this is Julia Gable."

Sophia didn't miss the wistful way her son said Julia's name. She wasn't surprised though. He had been irrevocably attracted to her since the first time they saw her perform. "It's a real pleasure to meet you Julia," she began. "My son and I have enjoyed your music for years. You had a real gift."

Had a real gift, Julia thought. Past tense. "Thank you. That's very kind of you to say," Julia replied.

"Not at all," Sophia disagreed. "Simply the truth."

Julia smiled at that. The three of them spent almost an hour together. Over tea and coffee, they reminisced about her first performance at Carnegie Hall and many other performances that one or both of them had attended. They each identified their favorite pieces and Sophia actually remembered her favorite gown. They were complimentary without being fanatical. All in all, it was a pleasant afternoon. Julia liked Sophia Taylor. She was nothing like her own mother, but still she seemed nice enough. When Grayson walked his mother out, Julia watched them from the window. They were cordial, even kind to one another this afternoon yet still Julia felt there was something missing. Somehow, they just didn't seem close.

When Grayson returned, she was back on the sofa. "Thanks, Julia. It was very sweet of you to agree to meet my mother. I'm willing to bet you'll be the talk of the bridge game tomorrow."

"You're welcome. I told you. It was no big deal," she insisted.

"It was a big deal to me." He loosened his tie as he spoke.

"Oh, I meant to tell you. You are looking particularly handsome this afternoon."

Grayson chuckled. "Mom has always been the formal type. All meals require a suit." He gestured to the charcoal grey trousers and coat. His shirt was a crisp white, the tie a crisp blue. Julia couldn't imagine her mother requiring formal wear for lunch.

"I take it you're not into suits?" Julia joked.

"No."

"You want to know a secret?"

"About you? Absolutely," Grayson assured her.

"I never really liked all the gowns I used to have to wear either. For once, just once, I wanted to walk out in a t-shirt and jeans."

Grayson laughed loudly at that. "I, for one, would have been the first to stand for the ovation."

"Thanks," Julia chuckled.

"So, have the guys been working hard this morning?" He almost winced at his own stupidity. Of course the guys had been working hard.

"Yes. I think they're making good progress so far. First coat is on in both rooms, including the ceilings. They were right. They'll be done before the weekend is over. And," she added eagerly, "I've been working this morning, too."

"Really." He leaned in close to her. "Care to share?"

"Sure. I think I've picked out the furniture for the library."

"Online?" It warmed him to see her like this, excited, almost giddy.

"Yeah. And as soon as I get the green light for an outing, I'll go check them out in person. I'm anxious to order them and see the room come together."

"I bet. Did you print pictures? Can I see?"

"They're in the folder over there. In my chair," Julia pointed.

Grayson rushed over to retrieve it and handed it to her. Before sitting, he removed his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves. "Okay. Now I'm ready," he confirmed.

They spent the next few hours going over her pictures and discussing the possibilities. Julia showed Grayson the sites she had been to earlier and he showed her a few new ones. They laughed and joked, considering many different options for most of the rooms in the house. Not realizing that they had lost track of time, they were surprised when Sean and Ethan came in to report that they were leaving for the day.

"Jules, do you want to see the rooms before we go?" Ethan asked.

"I'd love to," she admitted. She shifted her weight to the edge of the sofa.

Before Ethan could move to lend assistance, Grayson was up, standing in front of her. "Right here, Julia."

"Okay," she smiled. They both missed the look that passed from one brother to another. They watched in amazement then as Julia slowly stood. And when she was up, it was Grayson that quietly congratulated her.

"Nice job," he whispered.

Turning toward her brothers she smirked. "I thought you were going to show me the rooms."

"Well, alright then," Sean agreed. "Let's go."

Just off the breakfast area, they stood in Maria's room. Even though the color wasn't her taste, she had to admit that her brothers had done an excellent job. Maria was thrilled. As Julia moved on to the library she was just as excited as Maria. The color would require one possibly two more coats until it was accurate, but it was definitely going to be worth it. "This looks fabulous, guys. Thanks," Julia gasped.

"Anything for you, Jules," Sean reassured her.

"Oh, and I had an idea today," she continued. "I don't know if you can make it work or not, but I was thinking window seat." She gestured with her hand as she spoke. "It could be stained the same color as the rest of the wood in the room. The trim on it matched to the trim on the bookshelves. You could make it look like it's always been here." She waited while her brothers walked over to the window and began talking about the possibility.

"A window seat is a great idea," Grayson commented.

"Thanks. It just came to me today. What better location for a window seat than a library? I also like the idea of curling up on it and reading."

"Nice thought," he agreed.

"You get your window seat," Sean approved. "It shouldn't be too much trouble to make it work."

"Yes!" Julia cheered.

"We'll start on it right after we finish painting." He kissed her cheek. "But right now, honey, I'm done for the day. I have a date. See you tomorrow."

"See you in the morning, baby," Ethan added as he kissed her cheek. "Grayson."

As they left, Maria came in. Smiling mischievously she asked, "Will there be two for dinner, Miss?"

"Oh," Julia responded. "I didn't realize it was so late."

"It's five thirty, Miss."

"Really?" Grayson asked, just as surprised as Julia. "I didn't mean to monopolize your time."

"Don't be silly, Grayson. I hijacked your afternoon. I'm sorry," Julia apologized. "I didn't mean to keep you. I'm sure you had other things planned for your day."

"Not at all," Grayson admitted honestly. "And I'd love to have dinner with you," he added. He kept his eyes on hers, trying to communicate his sincerity without over stepping. Based on the little she had told him about her last boyfriend, Grayson planned to be very careful.

"Certainly," Julia accepted. "That will be dinner for two then, Maria." Turning back to Grayson, she asked, "You're sure?"

"Completely." Grayson smiled. "Now where were we?" Dinner decided, they returned to their plans. Normally, Grayson didn't give his surroundings much thought. Growing up, the house had clearly been his mother's domain. Never once had he been asked what he thought about paint colors or furniture. Even his own room had been decorated by some faceless designer; the bed always too short and too narrow for his frame. But with Julia and her house, it was different. Somehow being a part of it from the beginning and watching her adapt it to suit her needs and tastes intrigued him. She didn't consult designers or follow the latest trends. She had a clear idea of what she wanted without needing anyone to tell her what she thought. Once again, very different from the women he was used to. Over the years he had spent countless hours at his mother's parties making small talk with women who he swore had never had an original thought. They followed every fashion imaginable - what to wear, what car to drive, what to eat, what to read (if they read at all), never realizing that they were all just echoes of one another. Julia was very much her own woman. Grayson admired her for that.

Dinner was delicious, the company, elegant and charming. Afterwards, Julia and Grayson made their way back to the great room. Grayson found himself reluctant to leave. He wasn't sure who suggested a movie first, but suddenly they found themselves relaxing on the sofa together watching Brandon Fraser in The Mummy. While he wanted Julia in his arms, Grayson had to settle for sitting close enough that his hand would occasionally brush hers. Their conversation was limited, yet Grayson felt no awkwardness, no need to fill the void.

Julia couldn't concentrate on the movie. She was acutely aware of Grayson's presence. He seemed to fill up the room. But somehow she didn't feel the least bit crowded or intimidated. She felt... and there she stopped. Too much, too soon.

Grayson glanced over half way through the movie to discover that Julia had fallen asleep. He smiled at the lovely picture she made. Very carefully and quietly he shifted to sit closer. He was rewarded when Julia snuggled in next to him. "Julia," he whispered as one hand caressed her cheek.

"Grayson," she answered sleepily.

"Are you comfortable?"

"Yeah," she whispered as she snuggled even closer.

Taking a deep breath, he tried again. "Do you want me to get Maria to help you to bed or do you want to stay here, finish watching the movie?"

"I'm sorry," she mumbled as she started to sit up.

"No, I didn't mean you should move. I like you just where you are. But if you're ready for me to go..."

"No. Stay," Julia insisted.

Grayson smiled. "Then I think you should come back here." He gently pulled her back to his side. With his arm around her he settled them both back into the sofa. Ten minutes later she was asleep. Smiling to himself, he held her close and watched the rest of the movie.

Later, Maria came in to check on them. Grayson put his finger to his lips. "Why don't I carry her for you? You can show me where she's sleeping," he whispered.

"Oh. Thank you, Mr. Grayson," Maria readily agreed. "Are you sure you can handle her by yourself?"

Grayson smiled at her. "I'm sure. You just point the way." With that, he stood and lifted Julia into his arms. As carefully as he could, he followed Maria into the adjoining room. Even as short as the walk was, Grayson enjoyed the feel of her.

"Here," Maria directed him to the bed. "Just lay her down here."

Grayson did just that and then paused to stroke her cheek again.

"Thank you, Mr. Grayson," Maria whispered. "Let me show you out. Then I'll come back and get her ready for bed."

"You sure you don't need any more help?" Grayson offered.

Maria smiled knowingly. "I'm sure. Thank you," she repeated as she escorted him back through the great room. Realizing he had outlived his usefulness, he grabbed his jacket and tie and allowed Maria to show him out.
Chapter 4

They established a bit of a pattern after that. In the mornings, Grayson would join her on the porch with his coffee. They would spend most of the day apart after that, each leading their own life. Then, invariably, they would meet up again for dinner, ending their day on her sofa, talking nonstop for hours and watching a movie. They both knew it was just an excuse to sit close, just an excuse for Grayson to put his arm around her. Most nights Julia would fall asleep there. Grayson loved every minute of the evenings they spent together.

At the end of the week though, he was ready to take the next step. He calculated that he had given her more than enough time. Over their morning cup, he announced, "I'd like to have dinner with you tonight."

Julia laughed. "Sure, no problem. I believe that's been our arrangement all week."

Grayson smiled. "No. I meant I'd like to ask you to dinner tonight."

"Dinner? I don't know if that's such a good idea, Grayson. I'm not really all that portable yet."

"I'd like to make you dinner. At my place. I think we can get you that far without too much trouble."

"Dinner? At your place?" Julia contemplated. She didn't notice that Grayson was anxiously awaiting her answer.

"Sure, but how..."

"Let me handle the details. Okay?" he pleaded.

After the briefest hesitation, Julia nodded.

Grayson started by cleaning his house. Top to bottom he scrubbed, vacuumed, dusted, and polished. He even cleaned the rooms that Julia would never see because it kept him busy. When he was done with the inside, he cleaned off the back patio. He swept, rinsed, and wiped down the outdoor furniture. He also scoured the grill. When there was absolutely nothing left to clean, he went grocery shopping. He bought steaks to grill and potatoes to bake. He also bought the ingredients for a salad and a chocolate cake from the bakery. When he got home, he carefully stored everything in the refrigerator and turned to look at the clock.

"Damn," he hissed. He still had three hours to wait. What the hell was he supposed to do now? He was in no shape to write or even proofread. There wasn't anything left to clean. Gym time, he thought. Time to lift and run and sweat until he couldn't breathe. After that he would shower. After that? He didn't know yet.

Julia was having second thoughts about this dinner. How was she supposed to do this? Grayson was great. It was just that she was in no shape to go on a date, if this even was a date. She had missed that part, so had decided not to think about it. But how was this supposed to work when she could barely walk across a room? She stood, staring into her closet. Sick of skirts and dresses, she wanted nothing more than to wear a pair of her favorite jeans. But those days were so far away she couldn't even see them. Grimacing she picked out another skirt and blouse, green and white. At least she would look nice. Not comfortable, but nice.

When Grayson came to collect her, he thought she had never looked lovelier. The blouse and skirt that she hated were showing off her shape nicely. Her hair had been left free to hang halfway down her back. Grayson almost swallowed his tongue.

"Ready?" He asked anxiously.

"Yeah. Maria, if you need anything, I'm just across the street," Julia explained.

"You go have a good time, Miss. You deserve it. Don't worry about me. I'm just going to curl up with a good book." She held up Grayson's latest bestseller for them to see.

"Okay." She let Grayson take her arm and lead her to the front door. "Where's your car?" she asked as they stepped out onto the porch.

"In the garage," Grayson answered innocently. "I walked over."

"I see that now. But, Grayson, I'm not so sure I can walk back with you."

"I agree, Mr. Grayson. I don't know if it's a good idea for Miss Julia to walk such a distance."

"She won't have to Maria. I assure you." With an ease that shocked both women, he scooped Julia into his arms. "Ready?" he repeated.

"You can't possibly carry me all the way to your house," Julia exclaimed.

"Sure I can," Grayson insisted. But before he had taken even half a dozen steps, he stopped abruptly. "Am I hurting you?"

"No. Not at all," Julia was quick to reassure him.

"Then we're off," he said to Maria. Holding her close, he descended the porch steps and started across the cul-de-sac. Julia quickly forgot her embarrassment as she began to realize that Grayson was carrying her with tremendous ease. "You're outrageously strong. Aren't you?"

Grayson smiled down at her before he answered. "I don't know about that, but I'm strong enough to take care of you. You, my dear, I could carry for miles before I noticed." He watched her brow furrow at that. "It's nice that you noticed, though."

"It's kind of hard for me to miss, when I'm the one being carried. I must say, though, I've never been carried out to dinner before."

"And I've never carried anyone to dinner." He climbed the few steps to his front door. "I kind of like it," he confessed. Bending slightly, he turned the knob and opened the door. He was very careful not to bump her broken leg, as he turned sideways to enter. "I was going to put you on a barstool next to the kitchen. Will that work for you?"

"I'm not sure. Let's give it a try."

Kicking the front door closed, Grayson walked through the living room on his way to the kitchen. Very carefully, he sat her on a stool. Julia's left hand held on to the counter as she balanced herself.

"Good so far?" Grayson asked nervously.

"Yeah. Good so far. What's your plan for my foot?"

"Ahhh," he answered as he held up one finger for her to wait. Moving a second stool in front of her, he reached for her foot. "Ready?"

"Yeah."

"Hold on," he ordered. Slowly and carefully he lifted her foot and rested it on the stool in front of her. "Good?"

"Very good. Thank you."

"You're welcome." Going to the sink to wash his hands, he talked over his shoulder. "I planned steak, baked potatoes, and salad."

"That sounds delicious," Julia assured him.

"Good. The potatoes are in the oven. I thought I would make the salad and then we could move outside to the patio."

"Great." Julia watched as Grayson pulled out assorted ingredients for the salad. Gesturing to them he offered, "Speak now or forever hold your peace."

Julia reached over and set aside the radishes. "They give me headaches," she explained. "Carry on. The rest are all good." As he started chopping, she asked, "So tell me, how did you become a writer? How does anyone become a writer?"

Grayson told her about the months it took to write his first book. How the story had lived in his head for years before he found the courage to write it down. He also admitted that without the support of his friends it would have stopped there. It just hadn't occurred to him that people would enjoy reading his stories. Grayson also told her about the horrors of his first self-publishing experience and all the times he just wanted to give up. His ride to fame had not been fast, nor had it been smooth. But it had been worth it. Then, with his tale told and the salad preparations complete, he lifted her for the move outside. God, you feel good he thought as he settled her into the patio chair. To test them both, his hands hesitated before they released her, his face close to hers. He let it show then, saw the shock in her eyes, as she understood. Think about that one sweetheart he thought as he went back inside to get the steaks.

What the hell was that she wondered? Did Grayson just make a subtle pass at her? Julia had no idea what to do or say. What if she had misunderstood? One glance at Grayson's face as he walked by her on his way to the grill told her she hadn't misunderstood. It had been a definite pass. Now he was backing off to give her a little time to think about it. Damn. Now she knew why he wanted to make dinner for her. It was more about the change of location than the meal. He wanted privacy from the constant revolving door her house had become.

"Penny for your thoughts," he teased.

"Oh, hell no," Julia answered emphatically. "These thoughts I'll keep to myself. Thank you." He grinned at her. It was maddening. "You seem awfully pleased with yourself," Julia challenged.

"Oh, I am," Grayson agreed. "I really am." He turned back to his cooking; Julia stubbornly turned her head, refusing to watch him. Even so, she heard the sizzle of the steaks as they met the hot grill.

Grayson came over to sit with her for a minute. He leaned forward, his arms resting on the table. Slowly, he looked up and met her eyes. "I want to make myself very clear. I have enjoyed our time together this week, tremendously."

"So have I," Julia acknowledged quietly.

"I have enjoyed it so much that I want more."

"Okay..."

"And I want more of you," Grayson finished.

"Meaning?"

"Meaning friendship is just the start. Now I want to get to know better, to get to know... intimately," he emphasized. He stood to check on the steaks, leaving Julia to her thoughts. When he returned, she had decided how to begin.

"I'm not really good at the whole relationship thing. In the past, I was the one who was unavailable, out of town, out of the country. Eventually the guy would realize he never saw me. Then there would be a very civilized break up of sorts." She chanced a quick peek at him before quickly turning away. He seemed content to let her talk, as if he somehow knew she needed it. "Pretty much all of my relationships have followed that pattern. Except for the last one. Not to go into details right now \- suffice it to say, the ending was anything but civilized. I lost so much of myself this time. More than I could afford to lose," she whispered. Finally, her eyes met his and held. "I don't know I'm ready for you, Grayson. I don't know that I have anything left to offer."

Grayson stood to check the steaks again, this time giving himself a chance to think. Coming back to the table, he sat. "I'm sorry for what you went through. Really I am. I hope you'll learn to trust me enough to tell me about it some time. But as far as you not being ready for me... that part I'm not so sure about. I don't know that anyone is ever really ready for this. Not you. Not me."

"Yes, but..." Julia started.

Taking her hand in his, Grayson interrupted. "I'm not asking for a lifelong commitment tonight. All I'm asking for, for now, is your promise."

"What do you want me to promise?"

"I need you to promise that you won't shut me out. You'll keep an open mind... and an open heart. We'll just see where it goes from there." His hand came out to caress her cheek. "Can you promise me that?"

Pausing a moment to think it through very carefully, Julia finally spoke. "Yes. I can promise you that."

Grayson smiled. Then very slowly leaned in until his lips met hers. He had waited eight years for this moment. Eight long years the thought of Julia had haunted him. It took all of his self-control to keep the kiss light. All of his self-control when what he wanted most was to pull her into his lap and take... and take... and take. But this kiss was over almost before it had begun, just a gentle meeting of lips. Grayson pulled away before it could become more. "The steaks should be just about ready now," he whispered hoarsely as he walked away.

Dinner was lovely, Julia thought later. By mutual agreement, they put aside talk of commitments and intimacy. Instead, they focused on topics that would teach them more about each other - fears, dreams, favorite childhood experiences. They were still talking as the sun went down. Grayson turned on the exterior lighting as he served dessert.

"Chocolate cake?" Julia asked. "One of my favorites."

"Mine too," Grayson agreed as he placed a slice in front of her.

"I was afraid when I first met you, that you might be one of those guys that counts every calorie. The kind who criticizes what everyone else eats, too."

"Ah. I guess I deserve that. I do look the part. But," he said as he took his first big bite of cake, "I assure you I do not watch every calorie, nor am I obsessive about food. I do however try to eat right and I am willing to put in the work so that I can eat almost anything I want and still be in shape."

"Well, it's definitely working for you," Julia smiled. "And working very well I might add."

"I would hazard to guess that you view food and exercise in much the same way I do."

"I do," Julia confirmed. "So much so that I have to start thinking about what I can and want to put in my gym."

"Home gym?" Grayson asked as he pushed his empty plate away, picked up his coffee. He leaned back to watch her.

"Yeah. Home gym. I'm thinking of using the bigger of the two rooms that are unaccounted for - the one next to the library. Of course, I can move my treadmill in there, but after that, I'm not sure yet. I'll have to do some research I guess." She pushed her plate aside, the cake half finished. Carefully leaning back in the chair, she sipped her tea. Her ribs had made considerable progress in the last week, but she still had to be careful.

"Well, you can start your research right here. I have a few machines you might like."

"Thanks. I might just take you up on that."

"I hope you will. Ready to move back inside?" Grayson asked as he stood.

"Yeah." As he moved toward her, she held up her hand to stop him. "I think this one's on me. I've been sitting most of the day." She stood then, steadied herself and began the short walk back inside. Grayson remained by her side until she reached the sofa. Once she had settled herself, he spent a few minutes bringing the rest of the dishes inside, organizing the kitchen a little. Before he came to join her, he held up three new movies that he had purchased earlier in the week.

"Surprise me," Julie suggested.

Putting the disc in, he came to sit beside her. Unlike all the other times, he placed himself so that they were matched hip to knee. Julia's foot was propped on the coffee table in front of them. As the movie started, he put his arm around her and brought her close. It was different Julia thought. The two of them had sat in almost this same position every night for a week, but somehow tonight it was new. Tonight she knew what he was thinking, what he was feeling. She couldn't pretend any longer that they were just friends. She turned to glance at him and caught him staring. "What?"

"Nothing," Grayson answered in little more than a whisper. "Nothing," he repeated even as his hand reached up to caress her face. "I was just wondering what you were thinking." His hand moved from her face to her hair. He ran his fingers through it.

"That it feels different," Julia answered honestly. "Sitting here like this feels different."

"Yeah. It does," he sighed. His hand moved to the back of her head as his eyes locked on hers. With his eyes wide open, he pulled her mouth over to meet his. There was nothing quick or soft about this kiss. This kiss was a warm, sensual slide into desire. Julia had said she had nothing left to give, but she was wrong. She found herself opening to him, letting him in. His tongue mated with hers as his hands fisted in her hair. Grayson's mind and body were screaming at him. Each sending a separate and conflicting message of its own. He knew he had to be careful, but somehow it just didn't seem as important right now as kissing her, learning the flavors of her. He wanted more. Had wanted more for so long now. With hands that were both gentle and desperate he lifted her and sat her across his lap. He could feel the glorious weight of her now as his lips traveled across her jaw line and down her throat. Her moan made him ache and clutch at her. As her lips found his again, the kiss became hungry, greedy even as both of them tried to give and take. Dragging his mouth from hers he followed her jaw line again until he could whisper in her ear. "I thought I knew what it meant to want you. But nothing could have prepared me for what I'm feeling right now." His mouth captured hers again before she could comment. Julia was melting, that's all she could think. The boundaries between herself and Grayson were fading. She should probably pull back she rationalized but the taste of him was intoxicating. The more he gave the more she wanted. The more she wanted the less important boundaries seemed. Grayson's hands started to move over her. Julia responded by turning into him and was brought up short when pain radiated through her still healing ribs. Even though she tried to hide it, Grayson heard her wince, felt her infinitesimal withdrawal. It was enough to let reality in. His hands changed from possessive to tender. His mouth gentled as he eased out of the kiss. Grayson watched her as his system cooled, leveled.

"I'm sorry," Julia whispered. Because she was still in his lap, she felt his body tense in response. "I didn't mean to ruin it. I just forgot and then got carried away." She stopped when she realized he was smiling. "What?"

"You got carried away. You forgot." He leaned in with his face close to hers. "I made you forget. I made you want to the point that you forgot about the pain." He grinned wickedly at her.

"Some women might call your reaction arrogant."

"You're not most women. You don't lie. You meet the truth head on, even if that truth turns out to be something you think you're not ready for."

"I'm still not sure I'm ready for you," Julia stated honestly.

"Fair enough," Grayson acknowledged. "Those ribs of yours are going to require mandatory restraint." He cupped her face in his hand. "That will give you time to get used to me. Time to accept the fact that we're going to be lovers." Grayson watched Julia's eyes widen at that. He had shocked her. That was fine with him. He had a feeling that, for most of her life, people had been gentle with her, refined. There wasn't anything refined about him or his feelings for her. And now she was within his reach. So even though he would have to be careful with his approach, he was not going to let her argue that she wasn't ready for him. Grayson was ready enough for them both.
Chapter 5

The next morning found Julia reflecting over her cup of tea. Reflecting over the evening with Grayson. They had taken an irrefutable step forward in their relationship. She hadn't planned on this. The day they met she had decided that they would just be friends. She had thought it through carefully and made an intelligent decision. And then Grayson kissed her, blowing all her intentions to hell. And she had let him. Well, more than let him. She had reveled in it, in him. Even now she questioned the wisdom of that. Was it really smart to get involved with Grayson? Something about him was so intense, so powerful. He seemed so sure of himself and what he felt. She was nothing like that, not anymore. What did he say? She had lost her way a little. When she glanced up and saw him heading toward her, she couldn't stop the sigh that escaped. Part of her desperately wanted to be reckless. To throw herself into this affair with no inhibitions or hesitations. But there was still this other part. The part that wanted to dig a hole for herself, climb in and pull the hole in after her.

When Grayson reached her he placed his cup on the table and took her face in both of his hands. Leaning down, he kissed her tenderly. "Good morning," he smiled, just inches from her face.

Julia couldn't help but smile in return. "Good morning."

Grayson studied her eyes before he backed away, taking his chair. "You've been thinking," he accused.

"Guilty." Julia sipped her tea, stalling. "I can't seem to help it."

"Think about it all you need to, sweetheart. You certainly occupy a great deal of my mind."

"I've already come to one conclusion. I think we're actually lucky that circumstances," she waved at herself indicating her injuries, "prevent us from rushing into this. I don't think it would benefit either of us to enter into this too quickly."

Nodding thoughtfully, he agreed with her. "You're probably right. We can use this time to learn more about each other."

"Exactly," Julia sighed.

"Okay. Then I have a proposition for you. Today's Saturday, no workman to manage today."

"Right."

"So I propose we take some of your research, pick a couple of pieces, and go check them out. Maybe we can actually find some things you like and order them."

"Really? You want to take me shopping?"

"Yes."

"You know it won't be easy."

"We'll figure it out," Grayson defended.

"I will not let you carry me around in public."

"Wait a minute. I have to insist on a compromise on that point. If your pain becomes more than you can handle, no, more than I can handle, I reserve the right to carry you to the car and bring you straight home."

"But..." Julia began.

"No buts. That's the deal, Julia."

"Okay," Julia nodded in agreement. "Now we just have to persuade Maria."

Convincing Maria had been simpler than either of them anticipated. Apparently, Grayson had earned some level of trust by returning Julia in one piece the night before. Now they were on their way to the second store on Julia's list. Grayson was doing very well. He managed to stay close without crowding her or hovering the way her brothers did. He made her feel taken care of without feeling helpless. As they entered the store they immediately got the attention of one of the sales assistants.

"Good morning. May I help you find something?" he offered hopefully.

"Actually, yes, you can," Julia began. "I'm looking for leather pieces for my library. A sofa, a couple of chairs, maybe an ottoman."

"Well then, I think you're in luck. We have several options for you to choose from."

Grayson appreciated the way the man handled himself. He recognized that Julia was his customer. Never once did he differ to Grayson. And never once did he acknowledge or even look at her injuries. And Grayson was equally impressed with Julia. She quickly narrowed her choices and then let the sales assistant identify the pros and cons of each. All in all, it took her less than an hour from the time they walked in the door to pick out all the furniture for the library.

"Now that we've placed your order for the leather pieces," the sales assistant was saying, "Is there anything else I can help you with today?"

"Not unless you have chenille sectionals," Julia answered.

"Well actually..."

So, a half an hour later they were walking to the car. Julia was thrilled with her progress so far. "Hey. Can I ask you a question?" Grayson wondered. Handing her into the car, he hurried around to the driver's seat, to join her.

"Sure."

"You never looked at prices. As if you don't have to worry about the cost of things."

Julia hesitated. "I don't."

"You don't?" Julia shook her head in response.

Suddenly it made sense. "The lawsuit."

"Yeah. It seems the lawyers assigned a monetary value to my talent. The guy settled before we could even consider taking him to court."

"Can I ask? What monetary value did they establish for your talent?"

"Eleven point eight million dollars."

"Fuck that," Grayson swore. "Your talent was worth a hell of a lot more."

"Thanks," Julia said quietly. "New topic. How am I doing?"

Grayson turned his head briefly to smile at her as he drove. "I think you're doing very well. How does it feel? To get back in the real world again?"

"Weird. Good, but weird."

"Why weird?" Grayson asked as he parked the car. Turning in his seat so that he could see her, he waited for her to answer.

"I can't figure out how to answer that question without sounding self-centered," Julia faltered. "It just seemed that, because my entire life fell apart, because I lost so much so ... violently that there should have been some sign of that. There should have been some echo to see. You know? Like a rippling effect." She hung her head, embarrassed. She sounded like the most egotistical person alive.

"Like stones thrown in a pond," Grayson added. "I know what you mean."

Julia shook her head. "No you don't. You're just being kind."

"No. I'm not," insisted Grayson. "I feel that way every time I finish a book. I'm elated, giddy, so outrageously excited. And I have no idea why the rest of the world doesn't get it. I'm sure I drive my agent crazy. I'm always-'Did you read it yet?' I just want everything to move in fast-forward until I can hold the finished book in my hands. And the world could care less. You know?"

"Yeah," Julia nodded.

Grayson leaned in close and lightly kissed her lips. "Aren't we just a pair? Hoping to measure the impact we make on the world. I suggest we strike a deal. I promise to recognize your impact on my world. You promise to recognize mine on yours."

Julia hesitated. Somehow it didn't sound like a casual request. But still, she promised.

"So, home or lunch?" Grayson proposed.

"Lunch."

"Good. There's a little deli I found when I first moved here. It's not very far. Your basic mom-and-pop dive. Trust me?"

"Sounds great."

Julia liked Grayson's deli as soon as she walked through the door. It was small and crowded and smelled fabulous. The servers were loud and boisterous. It was the kind of place that catered to regulars. The kind of place only the locals knew. After placing their orders Julia and Grayson chose a little table outside in the sunshine.

"I like your place," Julia announced.

"Thanks. It's one of my favorites." As their food arrived, a man came rushing across the patio.

"Grayson! The guys told me you were here. I would've come out earlier but I was on the phone with suppliers. And who is this lovely lady?"

"Julia Gable. I would like you to meet Vince. He owns the place."

"Nice to meet you Julia. So how'd you meet Gray?"

"I moved in across the street from him."

"That house you wanted to buy?" Vince asked Grayson.

"Yeah. I'm afraid so."

"Ouch."

"It's okay. Turns out the benefits outweigh the loss."

"I can see that they do."

"Your food smells wonderful," said Julia.

"Thank you pretty lady. You are welcome here anytime. Oh, and if you ever want to upgrade, I'm your man."

"Hey! Get your own girl," Grayson argued.

"Now why would I do that? When you brought such a lovely one right to my door." With that, Vince left them to their meal.

"I like him. He seems nice. And you were right," she added as she finally took her first bite. "The food is delicious."

Grayson couldn't help but remember the last time he had been here. He brought a different woman then - Kirsten. She had absolutely hated the place. And the food. She had gone on and on about all the calories and the carbs. It had been a nightmare. But Julia fit in perfectly. To this place. And to his life.

"Grayson! Grayson! How wonderful to see you," said a woman as she hurried over to their table. Julia thought she heard Grayson swear under his breath.

"Kirsten. How nice to see you. It's been a long time hasn't it? What have you been up to?"

"Oh you know. A little bit of this, a little bit of that. What about you? Did you finish another book? Am I in it?"

Ignoring her questions, he asked one of his own. "How's your mother? I heard she was in the hospital."

"She went in for a little nip and tuck. Just routine. She does it every few years. The price of being a woman. We're all slaves to the mirror." Turning to Julia, she added, "And who is this?"

"Julia Gable. Nice to meet you," offered Julia.

"Ahhh, the new girl," Kirsten joked nastily.

"I beg your pardon."

"Well, let's be honest. Gray never keeps one of us for very long."

"Kirsten. That's enough," Grayson warned.

"No, I don't think so. I think she should know." Kirsten turned to Julia and added, "You see, Grays has this thing for some concert pianist. Worship her from afar kind of thing. So, I'm afraid you're out of luck."

"Maybe not. Unless Grayson has a thing for two concert pianists."

Grayson laughed. "No sweetheart. Just you."

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Kirsten exploded. "So this is her? The almighty, precious Julia. The one no other woman could live up to?" She scoffed at that. "Doesn't seem so hard now. I've read the papers, Gray. She's not exactly booking tours anymore, is she?"

Grayson stood up abruptly, almost knocking his chair to the ground.

"So now what? Are you going to toss her aside too?" she asked viciously. "Now that even she can't measure up to your fantasies?" Kirsten leaned in to add. "Or is she so good in bed that you're willing to overlook the rest?"

Vince, who was talking with another customer, came rushing over.

"Grayson, is this woman a friend of yours?" Vince asked.

"No. Not at all." Grayson's voice was clipped, his body rigid, hands clenched into fists as he struggled to reign in his temper.

"Then... Miss," Vince stumbled over the word. "I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to leave. Now."

"I'm leaving. I've said all I needed to say." Kirsten hissed.

Julia watched as Vince escorted her out. "Well... that was... entertaining," she joked, trying to lighten the mood.

Grayson laughed in spite of himself. He couldn't believe Julia was being so understanding. He wasn't sure he would be so generous if the tables were turned. Actually he was certain he wouldn't be. "Thanks," he said quietly.

"No problem. We all have people in our lives we wish we didn't."

"Yeah. I guess," Grayson murmured.

"So... you weren't exaggerating the other night. When you talked about..."

"Wanting you," he finished. "No. I wasn't exaggerating."

"And it got in the way of other relationships?" Julia speculated.

"I'd like to tell you no. But honestly, I'm not sure. You know those relationships that begin really well, but then somehow end in disaster? Kirsten and I were like that. In the beginning - great. One month later - not great." Grayson's eyes met hers. "Were my feelings for you part of the problem? I don't know. But I am certain of one thing. They weren't the only problem. Kirsten and I had many more obstacles to overcome than that. I think she just latched onto the one thing that would make me solely responsible for the breakup."

"Yeah. She looks like the type. The kind that never takes responsibility. The kind that likes to blame other people for her problems."

"Are you sure you two haven't met before?" Grayson joked.

Julia laughed. "I'm sure. But I think I've met the guy for her. Let me know if you ever want me to fix her up."

"I'll do that." Grayson laughed.

Even with the unexpected trip down memory lane, Julia found she had a wonderful time. She had started shopping for her house and spent the day in the company of a very charming man. All in all, it was a lovely afternoon. And she hated to see it end.

Grayson too, was thinking about their afternoon. He had enjoyed shopping with Julia. It was a surprise however; to find out she was a millionaire, almost as rich as he was. That would probably work in his favor in the long run. Neither family would have to worry about either of them being a fortune hunter. Grayson smiled at that. And Julia had loved his favorite deli. That was a definite bonus. Of course, there had also been that near disaster with Kirsten. But Julia had handled the situation very well. She had handled it with grace and class. It was that innate grace and class, that drew him in, and made her different from any other woman in his past.
Chapter 6

She fell asleep in the car. Grayson really didn't want to wake her, but he was beginning to know her. He was certain she would want to end the day still standing. Even if that meant pain. So as he pulled into her driveway, he quietly called her name. When that didn't work, he reached out to shake her. Slowly, Julia's eyes opened. It took her a minute to focus and realize where she was, and then she smiled at him. Grayson felt it like a physical blow - that smile of hers. She shouldn't be able to make him want, make him need, make him ache with just a smile. He reached over and unbuckled her seatbelt.

"Thank you for the day. It was nice to get out. It was nice to get out with you," Julia confessed.

"You're welcome. Anytime you need to get away, I'm your guy." Grayson slid across the seat to her. "As a matter of fact, anytime you need anything, I'm your guy," he promised.

"I'll be sure to remember that," Julia whispered.

"You do that," Grayson mumbled as his lips captured hers. He had intended to keep the kiss gentle. Instead he pulled her close and let the need take them both. The taste of her overwhelmed him almost immediately. It spread through him, filling him. He savored it. Memorized it. Would have gladly drowned in it. As his lips traveled her jaw line Julia arched her neck, expanding his access, silently urging him on. She moaned when Grayson traced the outline of her collarbone with his tongue. Her moan made him crave and he felt his control slipping as his lips met hers again. And then they were rudely interrupted by a sharp knock on the window. Grayson considered ignoring it, hoping that whoever it was would just go away. But Julia heard it too and slowly pulled out of the kiss.

"Excuse me," Maria apologized. "I heard the car. And when you didn't come in immediately, I thought you might need help. I can see that you don't." She blushed heavily and looked away. "I'm sorry."

"No Maria. Please wait. We're coming in." Julia eased her way out of Grayson's arms. He reached across her and pulled the door latch. They both stepped out into the bright afternoon sun. Perhaps, thought Grayson, making out with Julia in her driveway in the middle of the afternoon was not his best idea. But, it had been one hell of a ride.

As they walked inside together, Julia began talking animatedly about their shopping expedition. She told Maria about the furniture she picked out and ordered for the library. How excited she was. But they didn't get far before Maria interrupted. "Excuse me, Miss Julia. But you had a visitor today. When you were out." She stole a quick glance at Grayson. He understood that she had hoped this conversation could be held in private. But Grayson didn't like secrets, so he stood his ground.

"Oh, I did? Who was it Maria?" Julia asked.

"Well..." She glanced again at Grayson. "It was Mr. Montgomery, Miss," she whispered. "He seemed very upset that you weren't here. Didn't believe me at first. Demanded to be let in." Grayson took a step forward at this. "I didn't let him in though. I would never do that. He does not belong in your house."

"Thank you Maria. I'm sorry you had to deal with him. I never thought he would come here. I didn't even think he knew where I was." Julia looked from Maria to Grayson and back again. She had no idea what to make of this. She had never expected to see Pierce again, not after that last time.

"There's one more thing, Miss. Mr. Montgomery...he requested that you call him as soon as you returned."

"Really? I seriously doubt that he requested, Maria. Knowing Pierce, he ordered. And that's just too bad. I have no intention of calling him. Pierce Montgomery can just go back to hell where he belongs," Julia sneered.

Maria smiled broadly. "Yes, Miss. I thought you might feel that way, so I took the liberty of passing on that advice to Mr. Montgomery already."

Both Julia and Grayson laughed loudly at that. "Thanks, Maria. And might I add, it's a pleasure having you on my side."

"Thank you, Miss," Maria grinned as she turned to go. Julia was still smiling as she circled back to Grayson.

"So. Pierce Montgomery. The last boyfriend?" Grayson guessed.

"Yeah."

"And you have no idea why he would visit you?"

"No. None at all."

"A possible reconciliation?" he suggested.

Julia began shaking her head even before he had finished his thought. "There is absolutely no way he or I," she emphasized, "would ever consider reconciliation. Too many things said that can never be forgiven or forgotten."

Grayson believed her. At least he believed that she would never want a reconciliation. Montgomery, on the other hand, he would reserve judgment on. "Then I guess you'll just have to let it play out. Could you do me one favor, though?" Julia looked at him, raising one eyebrow in question. "If he tries to contact you again, don't meet with him alone. Have one of your brothers with you or at least Maria. I don't trust a man that would try to intimidate a woman."

"I don't think having one of my brothers with me is such a good idea, especially Ethan. It would be too hard for me to control the situation. But you're right," she added as he began to object. "I will not meet with him alone. While Pierce has never demonstrated a propensity for violence, he can be a bit nasty when provoked." She waited a beat before asking, "Will that work for you?"

"Yes," Grayson assured her. "Thank you."

"You're welcome. It's such a small thing to ask."

Grayson began to move toward her. "Not so small. Perhaps I should thank you properly." He stalked her, slowly, as she backed toward the sofa.

"Really? Just what did you have in mind?" Julia asked innocently.

"It's ..." She had run out of room to move now. "Physical," Grayson drawled. "I think I should show you." His hands were at her waist, his lips lowering to hers when Maria cleared her throat from the doorway.

"Excuse me. Again. But you have a call Miss Julia. It's your mother." She crossed the room and handed her the portable.

"Hi Mom," Julia began. Grayson, not wanting to eaves drop, followed Maria out on the pretense of getting them both something cool to drink. He returned in time to hear the end of Julia's conversation.

"I don't know, Mom. He might have plans already, but I'll ask him." Grayson placed a glass of iced tea on the table in front of her. "Um. Hang on a second. Okay?" Julia lowered the phone to her lap. "Before I ask you this question, please know that you are certainly allowed to decline. No pressure. No expectations. Okay?"

"Okay..." Grayson hesitated.

"Obviously, this is my mom on the phone. The family is getting together tomorrow night for dinner. Just my parents and brothers. Very informal barbecue kind of thing in the backyard. Apparently, my brothers have been very chatty lately." She rolled her eyes at that. "My mom would like you to know that you're invited as well."

Grayson reached for the phone. "Mrs. Gable? This is Grayson Taylor. Julia has just told me about your lovely invitation for dinner tomorrow night. I would be delighted to join you and your family... Six o'clock? That would be perfect. See you then. Goodbye, Mrs. Gable." Grayson disconnected, laughing softly at the look on Julia's face.

"Do you have any idea what you just set yourself up for?" she asked incredulously.

"I think," he said as he sat close to her on the sofa, "That I have set myself up for dinner with you and your family. I think I can handle it."

"But...my parents...my family. They can be kind of brutal."

Grayson's eyes went hard and cold. "In what way?"

"You know. All those embarrassing questions. So Grayson," she mimicked. "Have you every thought of getting married? So Grayson, do you like children?" Grayson laughed loudly. "Go ahead. Yuck it up. You wait and see," she warned.

"My dearest Julia. Don't worry about me. I've had some experience with parents. Over the years, I have learned how to answer the questions I want to and dodge the ones I don't." He kissed her tenderly. "I think we'll be just fine." He moved in closer, pulled her into him. "Now, I believe before your mom called, I was just about to thank you."

"Yes. I believe you were," Julia whispered seductively in his ear.

"Jesus!" he muttered, before he crushed his mouth to hers.

This time it was Julia who set the pace. And that pace was fueled by desire. With tongues and lips and teeth they tried to fill their hunger, quench their thirst. It seemed impossible, thought Grayson that he could survive this - this insatiable craving he had for Julia. It threatened to consume him, yet still he wallowed in it. Tearing his mouth from hers, he burned a path along her throat. More, his mind began to chant. He had to have more of her. And soon. Julia could feel his frustration or was it hers? Desperate for a taste of her, he pulled at her shirt. "God," she groaned when his teeth nipped at her naked shoulder. Finding courage in Grayson's boldness, she reached under the edge of his shirt to run her hand over his chest. It was his turn to groan then. He wanted to pull her into his lap. To mold her to him. Center to center. Heat to heat.

"Do you have any idea how much I want you right now?" Grayson gasped.

"Yeah, I think I might," Julia groaned.

"How much longer do you think we can do this?"

"I don't know."

Grayson's eyes met hers. Slowly and with reluctance he eased his hold on her. Julia shifted her body so that she could lean back on the sofa next to him. She had to laugh when she considered what they must look like. Sweaty, breathing heavily, energized. "What's so funny?" moaned Grayson.

"I was just thinking. I bet we make quite a sight." Despite his frustration Grayson laughed too.

"I do have one thought on the subject. I'm thinking maybe you should wear pants or shorts. Maybe a longer, fuller skirt."

"Why."

Grayson smiled wickedly as his phone began to ring. "Think about it," he suggested. He kept his eyes on hers as he answered the call. "Grayson... Hi, Jude. What's up...? Yes I have a minute to talk now." He phrased this last sentence as a question as he looked at Julia. She nodded distractedly. "Go," Grayson continued as he stood and walked toward the window. Even though he was talking to Jude, he was watching Julia, so he knew the moment she interpreted his cryptic suggestion. Her eyes opened wide and her head whipped around to stare at him. "Is that really necessary, Jude?" he asked, winking shamefully at Julia while focusing in on the conversation. Julia tried not to watch him. She tried to give him some form of privacy. From what little she heard it sounded like he was talking to his agent. She hoped it was good news because she knew he had been eager to hear about his new book. She didn't have to wait long though until Grayson disconnected and rejoined her on the sofa.

"I hope everything is alright," Julia prompted.

"Oh yeah. Everything is fine. That was my agent, as you probably already figured out. She wants me to come to New York next week. It's about the new book. Just routine stuff. She said she's already read it and loves it."

"That's wonderful!"

"Yeah. I really sweated over this one. I wasn't sure it would read as I meant it to. But I think she got it. We'll talk more when I get to New York next week. She has a few suggestions, as she always does. I'll leave Monday morning and come back either Thursday or Friday. I hope you'll miss me. I also hope you'll have dinner with me again when I come back."

"Of course I will. I'm so excited for you! I can't imagine what you must be feeling. To think that someone is excited to read your ideas, your thoughts, your stories. That must be amazing beyond words. I hope you'll tell me about your trip when you get back."

"Every detail if you want. But I would think you would know exactly how I feel. I guess it would be similar to standing on stage right before a concert, knowing that everyone there that night had come to hear you. Had come to hear your notes, your passion, your music."

"Yeah, I guess you're right." Julia hesitated before she continued, not certain if she wanted to share these feelings, these thoughts. "I wonder..." Still she hesitated.

"What?" he asked gently. Grayson could feel that her mood had changed. Suddenly she seemed distant and alone. Instinctively he moved closer.

"I wonder what it will be like. Not performing. Not being able to make music." She looked down at her injured hand. "Do you think I'll miss it?" she mumbled.

Grayson closed his eyes on the pain in her voice. It slashed at him, making him feel powerless. And he was when it came to this. "I don't know, baby," he finally answered. His voice was just a whisper.

Later, after dinner with Grayson, Julia turned to him and asked. Since this is almost your last night in town for a whole week, what would you like to do? It's your choice."

"Anything?"

"Anything within reason," Julia clarified.

"Actually, I was hoping we could talk."

"Talk? About what?"

"I was hoping you would tell me about the accident." He studied her face, a blank mask, as she tried to hide her feelings from him. He felt her body tense though, and withdraw. Grayson held on tight and would not release her. "I don't mean to pry or upset you. I just want to understand." She pulled away from him then and he let her go. She turned to stare out the window. Grayson closed the distance between them but did not touch her. "I'm sorry. We can forget the whole thing. Pretend I never said anything. You don't have to tell me if you're not ready."

Julia turned around so quickly she startled him. "No. It's a reasonable request. And I don't mind, really. I'm just not sure how to go about it. It's not a story I've had much experience telling."

"Then you don't have to talk about it with me. Like I said, we can pretend I didn't say anything."

"No. I don't want to keep things from you," she stated honestly.

"And I don't want you to keep things from me." Grayson pulled her back into his arms, using one hand to tilt her face up to his. "But if it hurts you... I don't want that either." Growling in frustration, he added, "There's got to be a middle ground here, but for the life of me, I don't know what it might be."

"Middle ground is not the solution, Grayson. Either I tell you, or I don't. It might help if I knew where you were coming from. You say you want to understand. But why? Why is it so important for you to know?"

"Because it's a part of you. A very important part of you. And in case you haven't noticed, or in case I haven't made myself clear, I want all of you." He began to move them both towards the sofa. As they sat, he continued. "We haven't really talked about this -our relationship. I don't know if you've given much thought to what you want, but I have." Grayson took Julia's hand in his. "I'm not looking for some open-ended, casual, enlightened fling. This isn't just about sex. I've done the whole 'just sex' thing. Not interested. I'm looking for a committed, exclusive, intimate relationship, both in and out of the bedroom." Well now you've done it Gray, he thought. You just risked it all. And she's just staring at you, not saying a word. Shit! "And you? What do you want, Julia?"

"I would be lying if I said I was looking for a relationship. I wasn't." She felt his hand tense around hers. "But it looks like I've found one."

"And how do you feel about that?" Grayson asked quietly.

"Honestly? Excited. Happy. Terrified."

"Yeah. That about sums it up for me, too." He leaned in to kiss her.

With a deep breath, Julia added, "Then I guess you should know what you're getting yourself into."
Chapter 7

"This may take a while, you know?" Julia warned.

"I've got all the time you need," Grayson assured her.

Settling back into the sofa, she turned to face him. "I don't remember a time when I didn't know how to play the piano. My mom likes to joke that I came out of the womb knowing how." Grayson watched a shadow pass over her eyes. He wanted to ask her what it meant, but was loathed to interrupt. "I remember I was one of those weird kids who never complained about practicing. I would sit there for hours after school and play until a piece was perfect. I loved it - continued to love it even as my career evolved and expanded. Julliard, Carnegie Hall, Europe, Ireland, Japan. And as I got older, cocktail parties, dinners, balls even. I met most of my boyfriends at events related to my music."

"I'm not so sure I want to know that, darling," Grayson protested.

Julia laughed. "I had my first kiss at one of those parties, too." The memory of it made her smile. "Sometimes my whole family would come along. But then my parents retired, my brothers started their business. We realized the days of them whisking off to Paris with me were probably over. Still, we made sure we all got together at least once a week. Still do. As my mom has always said, we're a family first." Grayson envied her that. He lived fifteen minutes from most of his family and was lucky if he saw any of them once a month. "So then it was just me. And my agent. Pierce."

"Montgomery?" he asked incredulously. "Pierce Montgomery is your agent?"

"Was," Julia emphasized. "He'd been my agent for years, before we became involved. In the beginning, he was kind, considerate, and easy to be with." Not a ringing endorsement, Grayson thought. "We eased into our relationship. I'm still not quite sure how it happened." She paused there, as if carefully weighing her words. "But then, things began to shift and change. I broke it off."

"Good."

She smiled weakly at that. "Until..." She hesitated again. Grayson could feel the tension in her, the tremendous effort it was taking to tell him the next part. Instinctively, he moved in closer, taking her left hand in his, resting his right hand on her thigh.

"Until..." he encouraged when she remained silent.

She closed her eyes on his concern. If she looked at him, she would never be able to say the words. Her tears began to fall as she finally whispered, "Until... I found out I was pregnant." Sweet Mary Mother of God! Of all the things she could have said, Grayson had never imagined this.

Her tears were falling freely now and he could feel her trembling. Grayson pulled her into his arms and held her tight. He had no words for her, no words that would bring comfort. So he held her while she cried. His heart was breaking because he already understood. This was not the end of her story. It was only going to get worse from here.

Slowly, Julia composed herself. She had no idea what Grayson was thinking. Part of her didn't want to know. She understood when she started this, that the truth might be more than he wanted to handle. He might decide to walk away. With a final squeeze, she gave him a gentle nudge.

Grayson leaned back to study her before he reluctantly let go. With his handkerchief, he wiped her tears himself. And as if knowing what she needed to hear, he pointed out, "I'm not going anywhere." Julia smiled faintly at that. Relieved, he kissed her firmly on the mouth to seal his promise. As she began to speak again he moved in close, resting both of his hands on her thighs. "Not at first, I didn't know what to do. Here I was, in my mid twenties, pregnant and unmarried. I'm not so old fashion that I believe every set of parents has to get married. But when Pierce insisted, I agreed." Shit, thought Grayson. "You see, Pierce has political aspirations. There can be no scandals, no abandoned pregnant girlfriends in his past. So... He even gave me a ring - family heirloom or something." Fuck! "No one was happy with the decision. Not his family or mine. But we were trying to make the best of it. Then I started thinking. I didn't want to marry Pierce." She shook her head, emphasizing her words. "I didn't want him to think he had to marry me either, or that he should marry me. Bottom line - I didn't love him." She took a deep breath and looked at Grayson. "I felt really good about my decision, too. I didn't love Pierce. I didn't want him. I didn't need him." Grayson actually felt good about that, too. "I had it all figured out. I thought he would be relieved. He wasn't. He was pissed. I told him I didn't care. I would not be forced into marriage. He told me to consider the scandal. I told him to fuck the scandal."

Grayson laughed loudly, delighted with her. "That's my girl," he smiled.

"This was all just days before the concert at Carnegie. My last concert at Carnegie," she clarified. Grayson's hands tightened on her thighs. "After the performance, we were headed to a cocktail party. A special get together, invitation only. The kind of thing that would further Pierce's political agenda. He told me he was going to announce our engagement."

"What?" Grayson exploded. "That son of a bitch! What the hell was he thinking? That if he announced it, you would just fall in line?"

"I think that's exactly what he was thinking," Julia agreed. "We got in this huge fight. There was yelling, lots of swearing. We never saw the other car. It came out of nowhere. One minute we were arguing, the next... all I could feel was the pain. Apparently, I lost consciousness for a few minutes, because when I came to, there were people all around the car. They told me they had called 911 and help was on the way. I couldn't get myself out, couldn't move. The entire door had caved in on top of me." She felt Grayson flinch at her words. "Pierce, on the other hand, was virtually unscathed. A few lacerations and a broken wrist caused by the airbag deploying. He was already out of the car when I regained consciousness."

"What?" Grayson yelled. "That..." This time, Julia put her hand on his lips to stop his tirade. His body was vibrating as he struggled with his temper. She could feel his heart racing as her hand slid down to rest on one of his. An angry Grayson would be very formidable she thought.

"The ambulance arrived quickly. In less than ten minutes I heard later. The EMTs were fantastic. One worked on Pierce and the other two were trying to help me. They couldn't give me anything for the pain; afraid it would mask potential symptoms. But they took care of me the best they could. The two of them never left my side. In fact, they climbed in the car with me. One in the driver's seat and the other in what was left of the seat behind me. It took almost three hours to cut me out of the car. And they never left me. In the ambulance, on the way to the hospital, I was in and out of consciousness. I could hear them talking, but I couldn't focus. The next time I woke up, I was in a hospital bed surrounded by my family. My mom told me that I lost the baby. That I had just come out of surgery. That my right hand suffered permanent nerve damage. I was devastated. I think we all were. I felt like I had lost everything. My family and I cried for hours that first night." She took a raged breath as the memory threatened to overwhelm her. "It wasn't until the next morning that I saw Pierce. I woke up to the sound of voices. He and his mother had come to visit. They were talking about me. The severity of my injuries. What a shame it was to lose my talent. All that potential, lost." Julia's eyes drifted to her lap, unable to face Grayson for the last part. "And then his mother pointed out that at least he didn't have to marry me anymore. He didn't have to be stuck in a marriage he didn't want, with a child that may not even have been his."

"Jesus," Grayson hissed.

"And Pierce...he agreed with her."

"That fucking spineless bastard," Grayson swore softly. His eyes were cold and flat. "Maybe I should pay him a visit. Introduce myself."

"Sorry, Gray. Ethan beat you to it. He was in the bathroom when Pierce and his mother first came in. He didn't want to interrupt, so he was hanging back. He heard what they were saying. I saw his face - he was furious and out for blood. Pierce was caught completely off guard. Ethan just hauled him around and punched him square in the face. Pierce went down like a house of cards. His mother started screaming. Ethan started yelling at her even as he pulled Pierce to his feet. Sean got there just in time to intercept the second punch. Suddenly, my room was full of people. All of them yelling at one another. Pierce threatening to have Ethan arrested. His mother screaming about I don't know what. Security had to be called in. They kicked everybody out. That was the last time I saw Pierce or his mother."

"And Ethan? Was he ever arrested?" Grayson asked.

"No. I sent word to Pierce, through Sean, that if he tried to have Ethan arrested I would go to the press with the entire sordid story."

"You know what, honey? I like your style."

"Thanks," Julia mumbled. Sighing heavily, she added, "Well, that's the story. Some of the highlights at least. But I think you get the idea." She sighed again, keeping her eyes focused on her lap. Her head hurt now and she wanted nothing more than to curl up in the dark somewhere. She wanted nothing more than to hide from her own thoughts, from her own memories. But she would have to deal with Grayson first. Slowly, she looked up to find him watching her intently.

"I'm not sure how to start," he began quietly, "so I'm just going to wade in here." He paused to collect his thoughts, caress her cheek. "I think I should begin with the obvious. Thank you. You could have elected to hide this, or told me to mind my own business. I'm very glad you didn't and I'm honored that you would trust me with the truth." He kissed her gently. "As for the rest? I'm horrified, fucking pissed, amazed, and jealous. I'm feeling so many different emotions, that I'm having trouble focusing on just one."

"I see," Julia answered cautiously. "How about I pick one then? Jealous. Why the hell would you be jealous of anything I just told you?"

"Really? Are you kidding me? You were... involved with him. You agreed to marry him. He gave you a ring that you accepted. You were going to have his child," he finished quietly, as if the words would hurt less that way. "Any of those one is reason enough."

"Okay."

"But that's for me to deal with. I can see it rationally enough and tell you that feeling jealous is not going to help us here. I know that." He smiled charmingly. "I'm going to work on it." He kissed her again, slowly and with a definite air of possession. "For the rest of it, words of sympathy and compassion are not enough. I can't even begin to conceive what it must have been like. To have everything, then watch it slip away, to be unable to stop it. In your place, I think I would be furious. At Montgomery, the driver of the other car, the doctors, fate even. But you don't read as angry."

"You missed that stage," Julia admitted honestly. "It lasted about a week, just long enough for me to realize that anger wasn't going to change a damn thing."

"It is what it is," Grayson conceded.

"Yeah. But don't let my demeanor mislead you. Just because I'm not angry anymore doesn't mean I'm finished with this. I'm still working on some things. I still have nightmares sometimes," she confessed.

"Nightmares?"

"Yeah. Of being trapped in the car."

"Jesus," Grayson sympathized.

"And I have been known to cry at what could be considered random moments. Something innocuous will trigger a memory and I fall apart, temporarily."

"I think you're entitled," Grayson reassured her.

"You say that now..." Julia hesitated.

"Sweetheart." He took her face in his hands. "I've waited eight years for you. I'm not about to be scared off now."

Julia smiled in disbelief. "Eight years. I'm not so sure I'm worth that."

"I am," Grayson persisted. He kissed her again, drawing it out, taking his time. He could feel his heart beating faster, his blood beginning to heat. And when Julia pulled him closer, into her, Grayson went willingly. They both needed this. This moment when it was just the two of them. When the only thing that mattered was what they brought to each other. Julia took him in. Let him seep into every pore and chase away the pain. Fill her with anticipation, desire, and need. God, it only took her a few seconds to drive him from content to craving, Grayson thought. His hands began to move over her, sliding under her shirt. They both groaned at the first touch of his hands on her bare skin. His mouth shifted from hers in search of more. With tongue and teeth, he savored every inch of skin that he could. "I want you," he whispered hoarsely. "I want you naked. I want to touch and taste." His mouth captured hers again, drawing everything out of her. Grayson moved one hand from her back to her thigh. He swallowed Julia's moan as his hand slid under her skirt. And then, when he should have stopped there, he used his thumb to stroke the sensitive skin of her hip.

"Don't," Julia warned, even as her body betrayed her. "It's too much."

"No," Grayson corrected quickly. "It's not nearly enough." But his hands stilled as his lips moved to her ear to whisper. "Without this skirt, I'd have you in my lap, straddling me." He kissed the sensitive skin just behind her ear. "Heat pressed into heat."

"We could go into my bedroom right now. Take the skirt off," offered Julia.

Grayson flinched at her suggestion, his hand convulsing tightly on her hip. "There is nothing in this world that I want more than you. You know that. Nothing I want more than to make love with you, but..." he started to explain.

"Not now," Julia whispered. She felt like an idiot. She should have seen this coming.

Grayson saw her eyes fill with pain. "Wait a minute," he started again.

"No. It's okay. I'm fine with it. You're certainly fine with it. No problem," Julia insisted. She stood, straightening her clothes. "You're right. It was a bad idea. I'm feeling pretty tired after all that shopping any way. I should probably just eat a quick dinner and go straight to bed." Julia knew she was rambling now, but couldn't seem to stop herself. "Maybe I'll skip dinner. I'm not really hungry anyway," she finally finished. She turned, just as Maria entered the room.

"I just came to check, Miss. How many for dinner this evening?"

"Oh, we won't be requiring dinner this evening Maria, but thank you. I think I overdid it shopping today. I'm just going to go straight to bed."

"Oh. Are you sure, Miss? You should probably eat something."

"Maria," Grayson interrupted. "Would you please leave us? I need to speak with Julia privately."

"That won't be..."

"Dammit Julia!" Grayson swore in frustration. "We're finishing this conversation right now, one way, or another."

"But..."

"Don't push me on this," he hissed.

"Miss Julia?" Maria asked, unsure of what to do.

Sighing heavily, Julia acquiesced. "It's okay, Maria. You can go. I'll be fine." Not happy, but fine she thought. As Maria left, Julia turned back to Grayson. Even before she could open her mouth, he cut her off.

"Not one word," he threatened. "Not one word from you before I've had my say." Julia could see how angry he was, could feel it even from where she was standing. Not wanting to make an already impossible situation worse, she nodded in agreement. "A few minutes ago you... offered yourself to me." He struggled over the words, his voice thick and hoarse. "And, as much as I want you, as much as I need you, I said no." There it was again, he thought. That flash of pain in her eyes. Fuck it all to hell! He hadn't meant to hurt her. He crossed the room to stand in front of her. "I think you leapt to the wrong conclusion." She was staring down at the floor now, so he reached out and lifted her face to his. "I didn't say no because I don't want you. I want you more than I can possibly convey. You felt it. You know I'm telling the truth." Slowly, she nodded. "Sweetheart, I want you so much it keeps me up at night. Or worse, I sleep but have very explicit, erotic dreams and wake up aching with need, reaching for you." He stepped into her then. "I want you. I need you." He reached out and ran his fingers down the length of her hair. "I'm desperate to have you," he whispered hoarsely. "But tonight is not that night." When she started to speak, he put a finger to her lips. "Still my turn, sweetheart. You've had one hell of a day. We've both run the gamut of emotions. Your mind must be spinning. I know mine is. So, I said no." Grayson took a chance and kissed her lightly on the lips. "What can I say? I'm selfish and greedy. When we make love, when I make you mine, I want all of your focus and attention, every thought in your head and heart, to be on me." He kissed her again, taking it deeper this time. "That's why I said no." He stood still before her now as she scrutinized and considered. She had been hurt so badly before. Grayson knew how hard it was for her to take this chance. Silently, he willed her to believe him, to see the truth. And when she finally gave him a small, shy smile, he felt compelled to add one last thing. "It's only fair to warn you, though. I think that was the only 'no' I had in me. So keep that in mind the next time you offer yourself to me. You better mean it, because there is no way in hell I'm going to refuse."

"Good to know."

"Now, do you think you might reconsider having dinner with me this evening? I really don't want to leave. I want to stay. Share a meal and a movie with you like always. I promise I'll be on my best behavior. One kiss, on my way out at the end of the evening. Maybe some hand holding during the movie, too. That's about all I trust myself with." Grayson saw her hesitate before she finally agreed.

"But fair warning. I've had one hell of a day, as you so eloquently put it. So piss me off and suffer the consequences."

Grayson laughed. "Good to know."

Later that night, as he lay alone in the dark, Grayson's mind circled back. Everything that he learned about Julia just kept playing in his head. He couldn't turn it off, couldn't escape it. He had discarded her. That's what it came down to for Grayson. That son of a bitch Pierce had discarded her. Like a spoiled child with a broken toy. He had made her feel unwanted, inferior. Less, Julia had called it. He had made her feel less. And then, with the exception of one punch to the face, he had walked away free and clear. That was going to be hard for Grayson to accept.

Added to that, there was his unreasonable jealousy. Logically, he knew it made no sense to be jealous after the fact. It was ludicrous even. How could he possibly be jealous of a man Julia rejected? A man that, in her own words, she didn't love, want or need? Yet...he still found himself envious of the time Pierce had spent with her. Resentful that he had proposed to her and she had, albeit briefly, agreed. Angry that she had been pregnant. Grayson knew that everything he was feeling was iniquitous and undeserved, yet he felt it just the same. Then he felt guilty, because if he loved her, if he loved Julia, wouldn't he want her to be happy even if that meant she could be happy without him? God, he hoped not! He simply was not capable of being that noble. He wanted and needed to be the center of Julia's happiness, as she had always seemed to be at the center of his. Did that make him egocentric; selfish; an all around bastard? Or did it simply make him human? Grayson didn't have the answer to that or to any of the other countless questions in his head, a cacophony of confusion. There was only one thing he knew with absolute certainty \- he was falling in love with Julia.
Chapter 8

Julia woke to the smell of coffee. Coffee, tea, and...Grayson. She opened her eyes. He was just putting her tea on the bedside table.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to wake you," he apologized. "You weren't on the porch, so I came to check on you. Maria was kind enough to let me bring in your tea." He kneeled down to watch her wake up. Her eyes were clouded at first, sleepy. He watched them come into focus as she looked at him. She smiled hesitantly. In order to reassure her and to satisfy his own need, he kissed her. "Good morning," he drawled, his face just inches from hers.

"Good morning," she mumbled. Unsure of herself, she started to sit up, swearing ripely when she forgot and used both of her hands to shift herself. "Dammit," she hissed as she hugged her arm close to her body. "I hate it when I do that," she mumbled.

Grayson could see the struggle in her eyes as she fought back the pain. "So...you sleep in this too?" he asked, indicating the arm brace.

"For now. It's acting as a cast until the bones have healed. After that, I won't need to sleep in it. I'll just wear it during the day."

"Can I see it?" Grayson asked as he put down his cup of coffee. "I promise I won't hurt you. I'll be gentle." Julia, unsure of herself, but seeing no reason to deny him, held out her arm. Very slowly and carefully, he took it in his hands. The brace was made of plastic and foam, covering her forearm to the base of her fingers. Velcro straps held it in place. Chambers of air provided a customized fit. "So you only take it off in the shower for now?"

"Yeah."

"Are the bones healing?" Grayson asked. "The papers reported that your hand had been crushed."

"Crushed is not exactly the right term here. I refer to it as really, really broken," Julia clarified.

"And that's a medical term?" he teased.

"Absolutely. I made it up, but the doctors are looking into adding it to all the books."

"And just what does really, really broken mean?"

"Well, I'm glad you asked," she grinned. "In my case, really, really broken means I broke it in ten different places."

"Ouch," Grayson winced.

"Yeah. It's a little weird, though. It hurts in some places and is numb in others. That has to do with the nerve damage."

"And, stop me if I get too nosey here, the doctors operated?"

"Yeah. They repaired as much of the damage as they could," Julia explained. "And you're not being too nosey."

"Well then, let's just go for broke," Grayson continued. Peeling back the blanket, he uncovered the rest of her body, focusing in on her foot. "So, tell me about this one," he prompted.

Ignoring every impulse that was telling her to snatch the blanket back, Julia began. "The foot and leg faired much better than my arm and hand. I only broke one bone in my leg and two bones in my foot. All of them very clean breaks, requiring just standard setting. This is referred to as walking cast, for obvious reasons." Grayson kneeled down to get a closer look. The cast covered her leg and foot from her knee to the tips of her toes. It was also constructed of plastic and foam with lots of Velcro straps holding it in place.

"Same deal with taking it off only to shower?" Julia nodded. Looking back at it he added, "And it's heavy."

"Yeah. And awkward. Half the time, I trip or bump it into something because it's so big in comparison."

"I bet." Grayson was staring at her now. He had been so focused on her injuries that he had not noticed she was wearing the same short nightgown he had seen her in on the morning they met. A gown that was considerably shorter now that she was sitting. "What about..." He swallowed hard and tried again. "What about your ribs?"

"I really don't think I should show you my ribs," Julia insisted.

Grayson sat on the bed next to her. "You're probably right." He moved in close, crowding her. "But I want to see them anyway."

"Isn't this usually where we get into trouble?" Julia whispered hoarsely.

"Yeah." Gray, you're playing with fire here, his conscience warned him. "A compromise then," he suggested. Reaching to the end of the bed, he pulled the blanket back up to her waist. "Now, the ribs."

Hesitating at first, Julia lifted her nightgown to reveal her stomach and torso. Even though it had been weeks since the accident, the evidence of the impact was still clearly visible. Her entire right side was black and blue and yellow with bruises. "Four broken ribs," she reminded him. "Ribs six through nine." She held perfectly still as Grayson ran his fingers along her ribcage. "They're doing very well now, though. I don't usually take pain medication during the day anymore. And I have lowered the nightly dose too."

Grayson's hands were beginning to stray now, his eyes watching her intently. He smiled triumphantly when Julia gasped at his touch and his hands ventured to her naked back, pulling her close. He leaned in to kiss her but stopped just short of her lips. "Now, Julia," he urged. "Offer yourself to me now."

"Breakfast is ready," Maria announced cheerfully from the other side of the door.

"Are you kidding me?" he groaned. "This is not happening. Not again," he begged. "Can we ignore her? I locked the door when I came in." His hands slid boldly to her hips. "Please, tell me we can ignore her." Lowering his mouth to hers, he coaxed and tempted them both. Julia's hand slid up to his face, around to the back of his head, pulling it down to deepen the kiss. Grayson moaned, his hand clutching. "Julia?" he questioned, but she was already pulling away. Breathing heavily and aching, Grayson smoldered, his eyes never leaving her face. "I don't know how you do it. You can stir me up, make me want, need with just a kiss, a touch. How is that possible?"

"Miss?" Maria called again.

"We'll be out in just a minute, Maria," Julia responded.

"Very good, Miss."

With a heavy sigh, Grayson stood. "Breakfast," he stated sarcastically.

Taking the hand he offered, Julia laughed. "Don't sound so happy, Grayson. Maria will wonder what we've been up to." Swinging both legs over the side of the bed, she stood. Reaching for her robe at the foot of the bed, she started to slip it on. Grayson was faster, though, and held it out for her. Turning her back to him, she slipped her arms into the sleeves. Grayson reached around her, closing and tying it himself. Before he let her go, he placed an open mouth kiss on the back of her neck.

"Breakfast."

They talked about their plans for the day. Grayson needed to arrange a flight to New York, reserve a hotel room at the Ritz, Central Park and pack. Julia was going to spend her day with Maria. They were going shopping for curtains and linens. Grayson would pick her up at five o'clock for dinner at her parents' house. He was looking forward to meeting her parents. Parents that had earned the respect and love of all their children. And after dinner, Grayson was bringing her back to his place and then... Then they would see.

At four o'clock, Grayson was standing on her porch, knocking on her door. He smiled to himself, shaking his head. He had waited as long as he could, then he had caved and come over early. Maria opened the door to him and he smiled sheepishly.

"You're early, Mr. Grayson," she grinned.

"Yeah," he agreed. "I can't seem to help it."

"Then come in. We'll see if we can find you a nice, comfortable place to wait."

As they entered, the phone began to ring and Maria excused herself to answer it. Grayson turned toward the great room.

"Excuse me, Mr. Grayson," Maria said from the doorway. "I wonder if you could do me a favor."

"Of course," he assured her.

"My sister's on the phone. We are trying to finalize our vacation plans. Could you listen for Miss Julia? She's bathing and might need my help. I'll be in the kitchen. Can you let me know if she needs me?"

"No problem. You go make your plans. I'll take care of Julia." He smiled as she turned to go. Grayson was still smiling to himself when he walked into Julia's bedroom and heard the crash.

"Fuck it all to hell!" she swore.

Grayson didn't think, he just ran. Throwing open the bathroom door he saw her. She was sitting on the edge of the tub, her feet still in the draining water. A bottle of what he suspected was bubble bath lay shattered on the floor. She turned when she heard the door open.

"Grayson!" she exclaimed. "Where's Maria?"

"She's on the phone. You'll have to make do with me." Stepping gingerly around the mess, he asked, "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"

"No. I'm fine. Just clumsy. Thanks for coming to the rescue, but I should probably wait for Maria."

"No, you shouldn't. I'll help you out of here and Maria can take care of the mess once she's off the phone." Grayson positioned himself behind her. "Stand up, Julia. I'll lift you out."

Julia stared over her shoulder at him. "In case you haven't noticed, Grayson, I'm naked."

"Oh, trust me. I noticed," he drawled. He made no attempt to hide his delight.

"Then the least you could do is hand me a towel."

Against his better judgment he reached for a bath towel. He started to pass it to her and then realized that with only one hand she wouldn't be able to wrap it around herself. Damn, he thought. Here he was trying to sneak a peak at a naked Julia when she just wanted to be able to take a bath. Suck it up Gray, and keep your lecherous comments to yourself. "Can you stand sweetheart?"

"Not without your help," she admitted miserably.

"Then let's do this my way." He discreetly laid the towel over her shoulder, covering her lap. Julia pulled it across her breasts and held it in place. Bending down next to her, he asked, "Ready?"

"I guess so."

With one arm around her and the other under her knees, he lifted her. God, she smelled fantastic. "Okay?" he whispered. After her nod of confirmation, he carefully maneuvered them around the mess and into her bedroom. He sat her on the edge of the bed next to the clothes Maria had laid out. "Don't move," he ordered as he went back to the bathroom to get a second towel. Bringing it back, he began to wrap it around her. "You're going to have to let go of the first towel sweetheart, so I can put this one around you." When she didn't move he added, "Trust me." She studied him for a moment before nodding a second time. "I'll close my eyes if you want."

"Are you making fun of me?"

"Absolutely not," he insisted sincerely. "If closing my eyes would make you more comfortable, just say the word."

"No," she muttered. "That won't be necessary." With her eyes on his, Julie gathered up the first towel and tossed it aside.

Grayson wrapped the second towel around her, pulling it closed in the front. Tucking one corner in so that it stayed shut, he finally let go of the breath he had been holding. "Well, now I know that I'm a hell of a lot stronger than I thought," he stammered. "What next?"

"If we could get my braces on, I could probably take it from there."

"Okay. I can do that. Arm or leg?" Grayson debated.

"Arm," Julia decided.

"The scary one. Okay. Great," Grayson agreed with more than a little fear in his voice. "How do I start?"

Julia couldn't help but smile. "First, you breathe," she suggested as she put her hand on his cheek. "This is easy. I'll talk you through it." They worked together, Grayson following her directions. And even though he was gentle, he felt her flinch twice.

"Sorry," he apologized. "I'm trying to be careful. Really, I am."

"It's okay, Grayson. I'm fine."

Still he winced every time she flinched. When he secured the last strap, he sighed in relief. "You're right. That wasn't so bad." He tried to smile at her, but fell short.

"You did a good job, Grayson," Julia approved. "I'm just sorry you had to help me. I think it was harder on you than on me."

"Yeah. It was hard on me but I'm not sorry you asked me to help you." He tilted her face up to his. "You could have waited for Maria but instead you chose to take a chance on me. Thank you." He kissed her gently.

"Excuse me. I always seem to be interrupting," Maria apologized. "Would you be needing my assistance Miss?"

"Oh god, yes!" Grayson answered for her. "We took care of her arm already. But I keep hurting her. Please, help us."

Laughing now, Maria joined them. "It's okay, Mr. Grayson. I will help her. You go wait in the great room."

"Okay." Grayson kissed Julia again. This time slowly and thoroughly. "I'm going to go wait in the great room," he whispered.

"You do that," she smiled brightly. Grayson heard them talking, giggling even as he closed the door to Julia's bedroom, but he didn't care. Helping Julia had been both arousing and terrifying. Too much for one afternoon. He was going to sit down, close his eyes, and pull himself together.

Twenty minutes later he heard her walk in. Even before he opened his eyes, he was smiling. Grayson had seen Julia in skirts and t-shirts almost every day since they met. She always looked lovely. But today, she was elegant, feminine, and subtly sexy. She wore a dress of deep cobalt blue. It had thin straps that left her shoulders bare and skimmed just above her knees. With an empire waist it accentuated her bust while leaving the bottom fuller. Grayson's gaze traveled up, down, and back again, before he finally spoke. "You are exquisite." Standing, his fingers caressed her face. "I thought I knew how beautiful you were, but I was wrong." Taking her hand in his, they said goodbye to Maria and headed out.

As they walked up the path toward her parents' front door, Grayson was suddenly nervous. He held on to Julia's hand like a lifeline. It served as a support for him and as a message to her parents. He was committed to Julia. They were going to have to deal with it. But he knew it might be a hard sell. He was not the kind of man parents pictured for their daughters. Keeping that in mind, he had dressed carefully. Wearing dark slacks and his best silk shirt, he appeared to be what he was - a wealthy, successful writer. He had even left his flip-flops at home. He was determined to present the best image possible.

Thirty minutes later, he had almost relaxed. There had been a certain awkwardness in the beginning. The fact that both Julia's parents were fans of his work certainly helped. And Julia's brothers already knew him, which added a level of familiarity.

"So, Grayson, are you working on anything now?" Julia's mother asked.

"Actually, I've just finished a new book. I submitted it to my publisher the same day I met Julia. Now that it's been read and I have the green light, I'll go to New York this week to make decisions about layout, cover art, cover text, and a few other things. After that, it's just a matter of waiting until it's printed."

"And how long does it usually take?"

"Well, start to finish, Mrs. Gable..."

"Helen," she interrupted.

"Helen," he corrected. "It takes anywhere from three to six months."

"And how do you stand the waiting?" she wondered.

"It's not easy," Grayson admitted honestly. "Sometimes, I'll take a trip or spend time with neglected family and friends. Sometimes I read other novels that I hear about when I'm working. I try to keep busy. Keep my mind occupied."

"I still don't think I could do it," confessed Helen.

"Okay," Tom, Julia's father, called. "Hamburgers are ready. I hope everybody's hungry," he added.

Helen liked the way Grayson automatically reached for Julia's hand to help her across the lawn. It spoke of affection and respect. And when he pulled her chair out at the table and rested his hand on the small of her back as she sat, Helen was sold. As soon as everyone had joined them at the table, they began passing side dishes around. Everyone served themselves potato salad, corn on the cob, baked beans, and fresh green beans. Grayson helped Julia so subtlety and naturally that Sean began to wonder just how far their relationship had come.

"So, Mr. Gable..." Grayson began.

"Tom," he automatically corrected.

"Tom," Grayson smiled. "I hear that Sean and Ethan owe all their carpentry skills to you. If you don't mind me asking, how did you become a carpenter?" Grayson felt he had taken a major step forward when Tom launched into a story about being raised by a grandfather who had been a cabinetmaker by trade. He felt triumphant when Julia gave his leg a quick pat of approval under the table. Unfortunately, it distracted the hell out of him and he lost the thread of Tom's story for a minute. The conversation continued to flow from one topic to another after that. Grayson enjoyed the company and the food was excellent. Julia's family was exactly as he had thought they would be. Warm, caring, supportive, charming, funny. He could feel the love they had for one another. They were everything he wished his family had been; was. And when they stood to begin clearing the table, he offered to help.

"No sir," Helen politely refused. "You're company tonight. The boys can help. You two just relax. Enjoy the stars."

When everyone had gone, Grayson turned to Julia. "I like them."

"Me too," she agreed.

Grayson bent toward her, just inches away from her face. "Did I mention that you look fantastic this evening?"

"Yes. I believe you did," she whispered.

He smiled, slow and seductive. "Would you please come home with me tonight?" he murmured.

Julia's mouth went dry. She searched his eyes for a very long time before she smiled shyly. "Yes."

Now Grayson's mouth went dry. He had been thinking about asking her all night. Had planned how he would talk her into it if she had said no. But she hadn't said no. And now, all he could think about was finally being alone with her. He watched as Julia opened her purse and took out her pain medication.

"Can you help me here?" she asked.

"Sure." He took the bottle from her, opened it, and poured the medication into his hand. "Are you in pain, sweetheart?"

"No," she replied as she took one and a half pills out of his hand.

"Not getting it," he confessed.

After swallowing the pills she turned to him. "I thought..." Embarrassed, she tried again. "I thought it was best to be prepared."

It took him a second, but then he got it. "Good idea." He smiled wickedly at her. "Maximum dosage, without getting sleepy?"

"Yeah," she confirmed as she heard her family returning.

Bending toward her again, he asked, "How long before it takes effect?"

Her head whipped around at that. "About an hour."

"Okay. We're leaving in fifty-five minutes."

True to his word, fifty-five minutes later, after dessert, coffee, and tea, Julia found herself saying good night to her family. She told her brothers she would see them in the morning. Helen was planning to come with, to see their progress on the house. Julia could feel Grayson's impatience as she held his hand, yet he remained unhurried and polite as her family wished him a safe and productive trip to New York. They all hugged and kissed her before they let her go. Finally, they were in Grayson's car. They weren't talking. Julia's mind began creating one embarrassing scenario after another, all of which led to humiliation and failure. She couldn't believe she was actually going to do this.

Grayson, however, seemed calm, at ease. Julia never would have guessed that he was anxious. Struggling. Desperate. He white knuckled the steering wheel, keeping his eyes straight ahead. He should probably say something, he realized. Ease the tension in the car. But he didn't.
Chapter 9

Grayson held her hand as they walked up the path to his front door. Julia wasn't sure how this was going to work, or even if it was. Her mind just kept inventing all these things that could go horribly wrong. When they got to the door, instead of opening it, he turned to face her.

One look told him just how nervous she was. Grayson pulled her close, his lips finding hers. He took the kiss deep, forgetting everything but the taste and feel of her. Her arm came around him, her hand on the back of his head, holding him in place. The kiss went on and on and on. Finally, easing his mouth from hers to trail kisses to her ear he whispered, "Just feel, darling. My arms around you. My lips on your skin." He nipped her shoulder. "My teeth." His mouth came back to hers and the kiss became something new. Hunger. Greed. Desperation. Julia pressed him back against the door, her body molding to his. Grayson's hands traveled over her, caressing, stroking, clutching. Stirring the need for more. "Inside," he hissed as he dragged his mouth from hers. "Inside, before I..." he ended on a moan as Julia's mouth found his throat. With shaking hands, he took his keys from his pocket. In record time, Grayson had them inside and before Julia could even react, he spun her around and pressed her back against the door. His mouth was on hers again, feasting. And his hands. His hands were everywhere. Julia moaned when they slid to her bottom, pulling her into his obvious arousal. Holding her tight against him, he wrenched his mouth from hers in order to catch his breath, an attempt to slow things down a little. She could feel her heart racing as she watched him watching her. Julia smiled innocently. Grayson's eyes narrowed suspiciously. Unexpectedly, she reached up and sank her teeth into his lower lip. "Jesus," Grayson groaned. Desire ripped at him. Sweeping her into his arms, he took her into the living room. Standing her carefully on her feet again, he took her face in his hands and lowered his mouth to hers. He held nothing back as he poured himself into her, demanded that she respond. Julia opened to him, let him take what he needed, gave it willingly. And she took what she needed from him. His eyes on hers, he lowered himself to the sofa and then reached for her. With considerable care he helped her kneel, one knee on either side of his lap. The sofa supported most of the weight of her cast. "Okay?" he murmured.

"Yeah. I think so," Julia sighed.

"Thank god. Come here," Grayson demanded anxiously. He pulled her intimately into him. "Finally," he groaned as she pressed herself to him, need centered against need. He held her there, tight and unyielding as he stared into her eyes. The moment was outrageously intimate. God he wanted her, the need swelled up and threatened to choke him.

She lowered her mouth to his. Together they used tongues and teeth to savor, arouse. Grayson's hands slid up her thighs, reaching under her dress. Julia breathed in sharply, arching back as his hands continued under the edge of her panties and gripped her bottom. She moved against him as his mouth traveled her shoulder and exposed collarbone. Within seconds, Grayson was desperate for more of her. "Let me see you," he pleaded. "I want to see you." With his eyes on hers again, he slid her dress over her hips, along her body and up and over her head. Even as aroused as he was, he was careful. His hands traveled over her, learning curves and taking pleasure in the way her skin heated with his touch. Reaching behind her, he unclasped her bra. Sliding it from her shoulders, he sighed at the sight of her. "You're beautiful," he whispered. "Stunning." His hands traveled to her breasts. Cupped them in his hands. He could feel her heart beating fast and desperate. He smiled softly, lost in the miracle of it. Julia began to writhe and move against him. Everywhere he touched, she burned. Hungry for the taste of her, Grayson slid her up his body, just high enough to pull her nipple into his mouth. He held her there as Julia clutched at him. She couldn't think. Grayson was stripping more than just her body as he carved away the rational, exposing needs, desires.

"Grayson," she begged. "Please."

"Please what?" he asked gruffly. Before she could answer, his mouth sought out and closed over her other breast. With his tongue, he teased the nipple. Whatever Julia had been about to say dissolved into a moan. "I want you frantic," he panted.

"I am," Julia admitted. As soon as he released her, she used her hands and mouth to show him. Grayson groaned as she explored, tasted. Recklessly, his hands moved down her body until he reached her panties. Watching her intently, he grabbed the thin, delicate fabric and tore it from her body.

"Grayson!" she exclaimed, shocked. "I'm going to need those later."

"I don't think so," he disagreed, tossing the rendered lingerie aside. Continuing to watch her, he stripped off his shirt.

Hesitantly, Julia reached out to touch him. "All these muscles," she murmured. "I wondered what you looked like." Her hand became bolder as it moved over him. She could feel his heart beating erratically. His stomach muscles began to quiver. "I like touching you," she whispered seductively.

"Mmmm," was all he could manage.

This time it was her turn to watch him as her hand dipped lower and she began to stroke him. Once, twice before he stopped her and the breath he was holding hissed between his teeth.

"Wait." Julia couldn't help but notice that Grayson was struggling for control now. She felt sinfully proud of that. Working fast, with hands that were trembling, he unzipped his pants. Julia's hand was there, helping him strip, pushing clothes out of the way. He toed off his shoes and kicked his clothes free. Grayson lifted her above him. Staring into her eyes, he lowered her quickly, driving himself deep. Julia moaned as he filled her. Together they set a pace that was swift and fierce. Grayson's hands gripped her hips with enough force to bruise. Julia's nails dug into his shoulder, little slices of pain. Neither of them noticed. He was watching her as they raced together. Watched her eyes cloud with passion as she came. That was the last thing he saw as he followed, pouring himself into her.

Julia collapsed on to him as they both fought to catch their breath. She had no idea what to say to him. This experience was unlike any she had ever had before.

"Julia?" Grayson began.

"Hmm?" she answered.

"Are you okay?" He buried his hand in her hair and turned her face to his. "It got a little...intense there."

"Yes, it did," she agreed.

"That was new," he confessed. Running his hand through her hair again, he studied her. "I don't know how to say this next part without it sounding like a line."

"How about you just say it then and we can sort it out after," she suggested.

"Okay," Grayson sighed. He thought it through carefully before he began. "I thought I knew how it would be between us. But nothing could have prepared me for you. With you, I felt...everything I felt was just...huge. Powerful." Subtle, Gray, real subtle, he thought.

Julia searched his eyes carefully. Grayson could see the doubt, the fear. Watched helplessly as she struggled. His body tensed, prepared to fight, if it came to that. "Yeah," she finally admitted. "Scary."

"Exciting," Grayson suggested. "Sexy." He kissed her then, slow and gentle. "Stay with me tonight." And every night, he thought. His hands caressed her back in long sensual strokes.

"Absolutely," Julia sighed. "I'll stay."

"Then I should take you to bed." He kissed her again, feeling the need begin. "Now," he emphasized. With great care, he lifted her from his lap and stood her on her feet. Julia shifted so that her left foot supported most of her weight.

"I think I could actually walk from here. My foot doesn't even hurt anymore."

"Oh no you don't," corrected Grayson. "Not on my watch." He swung her up and into his arms. "Besides, I thought we had established that I like carrying you."

"We had. But..."

"But what?" he encouraged.

"I don't want you to feel obligated."

"Well then, no problem. I don't feel obligated to carry you. I feel...aroused." Grayson began moving down the hall toward his bedroom.

"Aroused is good."

"Yeah. I certainly think so," he agreed. Walking into the room, he sat her on the edge of the bed. "Now, is there anything I can get you? Hungry? Thirsty?"

"Thirsty. Could I trouble you for something cool?"

"No trouble at all. Be right back," Grayson smiled as he padded, naked, from the room.

As soon as he left, Julia hobbled to the bathroom. A quick look in the mirror reassured her that she didn't look that bad. She borrowed a washcloth to remove mascara smudges and used her fingers to tame her hair. She wished she had her makeup kit or at the very least some lipstick. Both were in her purse in the living room. Realizing there was no way to retrieve them, she grimaced at her reflection in the mirror. Just deal with it she told herself as she opened the door. Even though she had hurried, Grayson was waiting for her, leaning against the doorframe.

"And how, pray tell, did you get over here?" he challenged.

"Um. I flew?" Julia theorized.

"Really?" He looked over her shoulder and down her back. "All I see back here is a very excellent ass." He gave the ass in question a possessive caress. "No wings," he clarified. Tilting toward her, just inches from her face, he looked her in the eye. "Next time, you stay where I put you. No walking." With that settled, he carried her back to bed. "Tired?"

"No, not really."

"Good," he smiled mischievously. "I have plans for you." He pushed her to lie back as he stretched out beside her. With one finger, he began to trace a path down her arm and across her torso. When he reached her hip, Julia began to squirm. He flattened his hand, and continued his journey. Her muscles began to quiver. Feeling triumphant, Grayson slid down her body and replaced his hand with his mouth. Slowly, he placed open-mouthed kisses across her stomach. Julia groaned, her hand clutching at his shoulder. And when he got to her hip, he ran his tongue along the contour. Grayson had to hold her down now, as he sank his teeth in. He was mesmerized by the taste and texture of her skin.

"Grayson," she pleaded.

His mouth began to travel again. Up her torso, carefully over her ribs, finally reaching her breast. With a moan of pure male satisfaction, he closed his mouth over her. Julia's responses were unguarded, pure. And incredibly arousing. Grayson was completely captivated. Inch by glorious inch, he stroked and tasted, lingering at times. He could feel his own heart racing along with hers.

"Come here," she demanded. "Kiss me."

Bracing himself on his hands, he hovered above her. Grayson lowered his lips to hers.

"Come here," she demanded again. Her hand pulled down gently on his shoulder.

"Are you sure? I'm no lightweight, darling. Broken ribs notwithstanding, I must outweigh you by a good eighty pounds." He kissed her again. "I'm afraid I'm going to hurt you," he ended in a whisper.

Julia reached up to put her hand on his cheek. "You won't hurt me." Still, he hesitated. "Trust me."

Slowly, Grayson lowered himself to fit onto her. The sensation was heady. Watching her carefully for any signs of pain, he moved his hands; let her take the weight of him. "Okay?" he asked anxiously.

"Oh yeah." She pulled his mouth down to hers.

Within seconds Grayson could feel his heart racing again, the blood in his veins running hot. Her skin, it heated and flushed with his touch. And her body, strong and lean, arched to him. They fought to claim one another, to find and exploit each other's secrets, each other's weaknesses. And when Julia trembled, when Grayson vibrated with his need for her, he plunged. The orgasm, so unexpected, ripped through Julia, making her cry out. Grayson struggled with the effort it took to hold still, to wait as her body clutched and pulled at him greedily. "Jesus," he exhaled. He watched her eyes as she rode the climax. Knew the minute she began to glide down. "Again," he demanded. "More." Using his hands to pull her hips high, he drove himself deeper. The feel of her body hot and wet and tight around him, captivated him. He began to move, slow and steady. Julia matched his pace, wrapping one leg around him and rising to meet him again... and again...and again. Grayson gradually increased their pace as he lost himself in the fit and slide of their bodies. He could feel the next orgasm building in her. "Let go," he hissed. "Surrender to me." Suddenly, Julia shattered, dragging him with her.

His hands were shaking. That was his first coherent thought. His hands were actually shaking. That had absolutely never happened before. He smiled as he rose up on his elbows, taking back some of his weight. Julia lay beneath him, still warm from his touch, limbs tangled with his. Her eyes were closed, her face relaxed. He kissed her chin, the tip of her nose, her lips. She opened her eyes, smiling up at him. Grayson felt his heart complete one slow roll in his chest. "You made me tremble," he confessed. "Shake." He kissed her roughly. "I liked it."

"My pleasure," Julia gloated.

"No, I believe it was mine," he corrected with a husky laugh.

"Ours," she whispered.

"Ours. I like the sound of that." He smiled down at her. "Okay." Kissed her softly. "As much as I enjoy the feel of you naked and under me, I don't think you can support my weight much longer. So..." he reached one arm under her, pulling her tight against him. "Hold on, baby." He rolled them then so that they switched places. Settling her face down across his chest, he sighed in contentment. Even with the braces, they managed to fit together, he thought. "Good?"

"Yeah." She snuggled in closer. "I need to get to my place in the morning before my brothers."

"Why?" he wanted to know.

"Seriously?"

"Yes. Seriously." Julia could feel his body tense; hear the flat tone. She angled up to look at him.

His eyes were cold and hard. "You're not about to give me the 'I think we should keep our relationship just between the two of us' speech, are you? Because if you are, I'm about to get really pissed."

"No," she answered cautiously. "But there's a difference between telling people we're...involved and my brothers watching you carry me home after a night of sex while I'm wearing absolutely no underwear."

Grayson laughed at that. His body relaxed. "You may have a point there. I didn't think of it that way."

"Ahhh. That's because you're not a woman who grew up with two older brothers."

"And never have I been more grateful of that fact than I am tonight."

Julia was smiling as she drifted off to sleep.

Even before the sun was up, Grayson was carrying Julia across the cul-de-sac. He had woken her about fifteen minutes earlier as she asked, helped her dress, and now they were preparing to quietly sneak her into her own house. The absurdity of the situation made him smile. "Key?" he asked quietly.

"You can put me down now," Julia suggested. Her comment was met with stony silence. "Or not." Grayson bent down to allow her to slide the key into the lock. "Okay. You get bonus points if you can get me all the way to my bedroom without being detected."

"If I can get you all the way to your bedroom without being detected, I get to pick my own prize," he insisted as he opened the door. So, like teenagers slinking in after curfew, they stepped over the threshold, silently shut the door, and stood frozen, waiting for Maria to come barging in. After a ten second delay, Grayson felt it was safe to proceed. Carefully and with as much stealth as a one hundred and ninety pound man carrying a one hundred and ten pound woman is capable of, he moved through the foyer and into Julia's bedroom. Without commenting, he sat her on the bed and turned back to shut and lock her door. Julia raised one eyebrow at him as he circled back. Kneeling in front of her, he whispered, "I got you here undetected, now I want my prize." He kissed her long and slow. "I chose you. As my prize," he clarified. "I chose you." Standing, he pulled her with him as he stretched out on the bed. He tucked her under him so that they were intimately matched. "Now pay up."

Julia woke a few hours later, alone. She lay there naked and warm listening to her brothers and their crew getting started for the day. Replaying the night's events in her head, she was amazed at how drastically things had changed in just a few hours. Grayson began the day as the nice guy across the street and ended it as her lover. How the hell did that happen? After her last relationship failed, she had set a moratorium on men. She was absolutely not going to do this again. She had lost too much of herself the last time; pieces of herself that she was still trying to get back. She had no business getting involved with Grayson. There was a name for this kind of self-destructive behavior. What did Ethan call it? Oh yeah. Stuck on stupid. Julia groaned in exasperation. Finally, throwing back the covers, she sat up. It was then that she saw it; an envelope propped up against the bedside lamp. Reaching out, she carefully picked it up and studied it for a moment. Just her name on the outside, written in bold, straight letters. She opened the envelope and read.

My Dearest Julia,

I'm sitting here at the foot of the bed watching you sleep. You are so beautiful in the half-light of sunrise. I couldn't leave this morning without sharing with you some of what I am thinking and feeling. Last night, with you, was more than I had ever dreamed possible. It was, in a word, remarkable. Everything from the feel of your skin under my hands, to the way we moved together. It was all quite extraordinary. I want nothing more right now than to come back to bed and feel you turn to me. Know that this week without you will be both pleasure and misery. I will miss you in ways I couldn't even begin to explain.

Yours,

Gray

Well, damn she thought. Just when she had decided that last night was a mistake. Just when she was regretting everything, Grayson had to remind her how amazing it had been. How it went beyond what either of them had ever known before. She moaned loudly and flopped back onto the bed in exasperation. It would be stupid to get involved and it would be foolish to walk away. Julia had no idea what to do.
Chapter 10

Get a grip Jules, she reprimanded. Yes, she had spent the night with Grayson. And, yes, Grayson was right when he said the sex was remarkable. But what else had he really said? Nothing, except that he would miss her. She would miss him, too. He was funny, intelligent, charming, and, of course, a treat for the eyes. He was also compassionate, understanding, and gentle. She enjoyed spending time with him. And Grayson seemed to enjoy spending time with her. Maybe that was enough. There were no rules that said what they had to do next. Just because they had spent one night together, didn't mean that everything had to change. Right...? Hell, she didn't know. She would just wait and see. Until then, she would live her life as she always had.

Five days later, she was doing just that. Sitting in her new leather chair alone in her house, she thought about the past week. It had been full of transformations. The first major change had come with the removal of her walking cast. She was back in her favorite jeans and tennis shoes. The minute she could walk on her own without limitations, she felt independent again, liberated. Julia had relished the feeling so much that she celebrated by getting her hair cut. Now it was short and sassy, like her. And she could wash, dry, and style it with just one hand. Another small victory. Her house had undergone changes too. All of the furniture she ordered earlier in the week arrived. The guys finished painting Maria's room and the library, and then moved on to the dining room and kitchen. The most noteworthy difference, however, had to be the piano. It was a Steinway concert grand. It had been a gift on her eighteenth birthday, but after the accident, Julia couldn't bear to look at it. There had been talk of donating it to a conservatory. A few days ago, however, she realized that she didn't want to part with it. Even if she could never play another note, it held so many wonderful memories. So she had it brought out of storage and delivered yesterday. Since then, she caught herself staring at it a few times, but she hadn't the nerve to touch it. All in good time, she thought. All in good time. Right now she was going to spend the evening alone, unboxing all of her books, and organizing her library. Maria had left an hour earlier for a long weekend with her sister. It was just Julia and her books. She was positively giddy with anticipation. She approached the first box just as her doorbell rang. "Damn," she muttered. "Whoever you are," she said as she headed to the front door, "You're about to be disappointed." She hesitated when she saw the outline of the man through the curtained window. Throwing open the door in surprise she smiled up at him. "You're back."

"Yes, I am." He started to step forward then stopped abruptly. "You cut your hair." His hand reached out to play with the ends that now swung free of her shoulders. The look was sexy as hell. "I love it," he assured her enthusiastically. "And your cast is gone."

"Yep." Julia did a quick little happy dance, spinning around in front of him. "And jeans," she almost shouted. "I get to wear my jeans again."

Grayson studied the way the denim hugged her frame. What Julia did for a pair of jeans was just criminal. That, in combination with the simple white t-shirt accentuating her hourglass figure, made his hands itch to touch. Suddenly, he was nervous. "May I come in?"

"Certainly." Julia stepped back and let him enter. Leading the way into the great room, she added, "Would you like to see the changes we made while you were gone?"

"I'd love to," he assured her. Grayson let her guide him from room to room while he used the time to collect his thoughts, get his emotions under control. He was startled to see the piano, but didn't comment. Instinctively he knew now was not the time. Especially when all he could seem to think of was the taste of her, the feel of her in his arms, under him. Get it together Gray, he warned himself.

Julia ended the tour in the library. She watched his face as he took in the room. "Wow." Grayson turned, slowly admiring the combination of paint color, dark leather furniture and wide striped silk drapes. The window seat was now complete with cushions and pillows. She had chosen a crystal chandler in lieu of traditional lighting. It added elegance and femininity to the room. The room reflected her and spoke to him. "Wow," he repeated, completing the revolution. "This room is amazing."

"Thanks. I thought you might like it." She smiled at him. "You're the only one I know that might appreciate this room even more than I do."

Grayson dropped down on the sofa. "It's great. Really."

Julia sat next to him, careful to leave a respectful amount of space. "So...tell me all about New York," she encouraged.

He could smell her light perfume now. It stimulated his senses. Drew him in until his mind was clouded with images of that last night. "Um, I'd love to tell you about New York. There's just something I have to do first, before I ..." His thought ended on a groan as he took her face in his hands and pressed his lips to hers. In desperation, he bit her lower lip. When she gasped in surprise, he slid his tongue inside. All the way from the airport, he had thought about how he should react when he saw her. He had decided that he should take things slowly. He didn't want to give the impression that he only wanted sex. He wanted much more than that from Julia. But as soon as he saw her... He dragged his mouth from hers, but didn't let her go. "I was going to take things slow. Tell you all about my trip first. Listen to you tell me about your week, too." He kissed her again, hunger slipping in. "If you mean to stop me, darling, you better do it soon." Julia simply moved into him and deepened the kiss. She had missed this, this rush to taste, touch, consume. "Where's Maria?" he whispered hoarsely as his lips traveled to her throat.

"Out of town. For the weekend."

"Jesus!" He dragged her into his lap, crushing his mouth to hers. "God, I missed you." His mouth ravaged hers, relearning tastes and textures as his hands moved over her body, caressing, stroking, clutching. Julia pressed into him. His mouth traveled over her face, down her throat, to whisper in her ear. "I want you. Now." His hands pulled her tight against his arousal, holding her there. "I don't think I can be gentle." When his mouth captured hers again, Julia could taste his impatience. It tempted her, made her as needy as him.

"I don't need gentle," she gasped. "Just you." Her hand began unbuttoning his shirt. "I want to touch you," she almost begged.

"Please," he urged. Letting go of her hips just long enough to help her strip him of his shirt. Her hand and mouth began to move over him. Grayson moaned, loosening his hold just a little so that she could bend to reach more of him. He laid his head back, closing his eyes. And then she switched to open mouth kisses, using her tongue on him. That's when the tenuous hold on his sanity shattered. Suddenly, he was pulling at her clothes. He wanted, needed to see her. Needed to touch her. Now. With his mouth fused to hers again, he stood. Instinctively, Julia wrapped her legs around him. Grayson stumbled under the rush of desire. He moved them to the rug in front of the fireplace. With shaking hands, they pulled at clothes arousing each other beyond all reason. Finally naked, they dove at one another. Julia pushed Grayson down and began to move over him, exposing, and exploiting vulnerabilities. Julia smiled to herself as she attempted to strip him of the last shreds of his politesse. She knew she had succeeded when Grayson suddenly reversed their positions, tucking her under him. Now it was his turn to ravish her. He showed no mercy as he used his mouth and hands. Her heart was racing. Her skin burned everywhere he touched. And then his mouth was at her breast. She moaned loudly, pressing intimately into him as he used his tongue to tease before he suckled. The need for him began to build into something she couldn't control. As his mouth switched to her other breast, his hand slid up to cup her. Shamelessly, he pressed hard until she arched into his hand. Then he slipped inside.

"Oh God," Julia hissed.

Ruthlessly, he drove her up. "I'm going to make you come," he claimed as he watched her face. She began to move against his hand as he stroked. Leaning in close, he watched her eyes. "Let go," he demanded. Suddenly Julia gasped as the climax ripped through her, wave after wave devastating her system. Grayson found it intensely arousing. The way she gave herself to him without holding anything back. Frantic to have that again, he shifted them both until he was kneeling above her. "Again," he insisted. He pulled her hips high and sank deep. There was a moment's hesitation, as they held there suspended in desire, and then they began to race toward climax. Julia wrapped her legs around him as they moved together. She could feel it building again, fast and furious, until it raged out of control and consumed them both.

Spent, Grayson collapsed, crushing Julia beneath him. He could feel her heart racing, like a bird caught in a cage. Even struggling to level his system, he felt strong, complete. The feeling was foreign to him, but still he loved it. He loved her. The shock of it burned through him. But he knew it was true. He was in love with Julia. Feeling her start to tense beneath him, Grayson moved himself to lie on his side next to her. His hand rested low on her hip, his eyes holding hers. "Hi," he sighed.

"Hi."

"Comfortable?"

"Mm," Julia mumbled.

"I'll take that as a yes," Grayson chuckled. "That's good, because I don't think I have the strength to move us just yet." He leaned over and lightly kissed her. His hand moved from her hip to her face turning her toward him. He leaned in again. This time, the kiss was slow, warm, and gentle. I love you, his mind screamed. "I really did miss you," his lips whispered.

"I missed you too," she admitted. "I wanted to share things with you all week."

"That's a wonderful thing to say." His hand traveled back down to rest on her hip. "I felt the same way when I was in New York. I kept wondering what you would think of this or that. I wanted to talk to you, touch you. It was both..."

"Pleasure and misery," Julia suggested, remembering his note.

"Yeah." Absently, his thumb began to trace circles on her hip. "I was afraid you would be angry that I left without waking you."

"I might have been. But then I read the note." Grayson looked at her in surprise. "It was a hell of a note," she explained.

"Thanks. I was inspired."

"Thanks for that then."

"You're welcome." He kissed her again. "Now, shall I tell you about New York?" When Julia nodded enthusiastically, he continued. They lay there like that, naked and close, while Grayson told Julia about his trip. How he had approved the cover art, lay out, and text of his latest book. How he had presented his publisher with an idea for a new book. And although his publisher had thought it was a departure from his usual style, he liked the idea. Grayson was excited to begin. He also told her that he had managed to have lunch with his grandparents. They were happy to spend time with him. He skipped the part where he told them all about the wonderful new woman he was seeing and that he had promised to bring her to meet them soon. Julia was an excellent listener he realized. Not like some of the other women he had known that just tuned him out when he talked about the technicalities of writing and publishing, their eyes glazing over. Julia asked questions, made observations. She was interested in his work. That was surprising. Even his family was only interested to a point. But Julia wanted to know everything. Another reason to love her he thought. "So," he finally asked. "Am I interrupting any plans you had for this evening?"

"Not really. I was just getting ready to unbox my books and organize the shelves when you arrived."

"Really?" he asked excitedly. "Can I help?"

"Seriously? You want to help me fill my library?" Julia asked doubtfully.

"I would love to. Then I thought we could have dinner and maybe you would ask me to stay. We could spend the whole night making love." He kissed her again, warm, and wet. The hand on her hip, caressing.

"I'd like that," Julia gasped, her hand covering his. He smiled knowingly as he rolled away to stand. Reaching down, he pulled Julia up after him.

"Why don't we see about dinner? Then we can organize this library of yours."

"That sounds great," Julia agreed, as they slipped back into their clothes. "Maria said that she would leave me easy dishes that just needed reheating. Let's go check it out." She had barely finished her thought, when they heard the phone begin to ring, followed quickly by a knock on the door. "Wow. I guess I'm popular tonight. Phone or door?" she offered Grayson.

"Phone."

"Okay then. I'll go see who's masquerading as opportunity."

Grayson laughed as he picked up the phone. "Hello...Hey Sean...Yeah, I just got back a couple of hours ago...Yeah, she's here... She just went to answer the door..." With that, Grayson took the cordless and started to move through the library and kitchen, toward the foyer. "New York was good. Thanks...The house looks great...I love the library...My favorite too...Yeah, we're going to unbox the books after dinner...No, and I won't let her lift too much... And Sean...If the plan was to continue to call and check up on her this weekend, you can stop worrying. I'm not going anywhere..." He paused for a minute so that Julia wouldn't overhear the rest. "Yeah...Certainly...Monday is fine." Grayson disconnected then. He could understand Sean's hesitation, his worry even. So he didn't argue when Sean insisted they needed to talk. Julia had been through so much these past few months. If he were in Sean's shoes, he would be cautious too. Grayson didn't intend to let it stop him, though. Placing the phone on the table, he went in search of Julia.

"I think I made myself more than clear, Pierce. You are not, nor will you ever be, welcome in my home," Julia was saying.

"Really, Julia. I had hoped we were beyond petty insults."

"Apparently not, so just say what you've come to say or leave. I hear hell is nice this time of year."

"Now see here," Pierce began, reaching out.

He never finished his sentence nor did his hand connect. Grayson had stepped forward so quickly and silently that neither Julia nor Pierce had known he was coming. With a firm grip, he held Pierce's arm. "Do not touch her." Grayson moved in close, his eyes cold and threatening. "Not now, not ever. Do I make myself clear?"

"Who the hell are you?" Pierce demanded as he tried to break Grayson's hold. Grayson stood still and silent, effectively shielding Julia. Pierce continued his struggle. It didn't take him long, however, to realize he was at a disadvantage physically. So he did what he always did in situations such as this. He resorted to haughty disdain.

"Julia. I suggest you call off your...servant, before I decide to press charges for assault."

"Don't be an ass, Pierce. Grayson does not work for me." Quietly, Julia reached out to rest her hand on his Grayson's arm. Instantly, he released Pierce and stepped back to stand with Julia. He took her hand in his, weaving their fingers together in a silent sign of support. "Now, last chance," she repeated. "Why are you here?"

"I guess a little privacy is too much to hope for," he jeered. Grayson took one small step forward. Pierce cleared his throat nervously. "I just came to pick up my ring."

"Excuse me," she stammered.

"I came to retrieve my ring."

"The engagement ring you gave me? Seriously? That's why you're here?" She looked at him in disbelief. "You actually came here to repossess the engagement ring you gave me?"

"I came to pick up my ring. Yes. It's a family heirloom, Julia. I won't have it end up in some tacky pawn shop somewhere."

"I see. Well, I'll be very happy to return it. As you recall, I did try once before."

"I remember."

"Good. Why don't you just wait here? This won't take long." She started to turn. "Grayson?"

"You go ahead, darling. I'll just wait here with Pierce." Julia's eyes went big at that, and she hesitated. Grayson turned to look at her, giving her a mischievous wink.

"I'll be right back," she mumbled. Uncomfortable with leaving the men for long, Julia ran to her bedroom as quietly as she could. Snatching the jewelry box from her bedside table, she ran back. Taking a second to stabilize her breathing, she stepped back onto the porch. It appeared as if neither Grayson nor Pierce had moved at all in her absence, but she couldn't be sure. She held out the box to Pierce.

"Here. Safe and sound."

With a brief glimpse at Grayson first, he took the box from Julia's hand, careful not to touch her. Julia watched in shock as he actually opened the box, took out the ring, and examined it carefully. "Prick," she mumbled so only Grayson could hear.

"Well, now that we have that settled, I guess I'll be on my way."

"That sounds like an excellent idea," Julia was quick to agree.

"Montgomery. You'll remember what I said," Grayson cautioned.

The men studied each other; Pierce trying to find a way to save his pride. In the end, he just turned on his heel and left.

"Well, I guess that's the last I'll ever see of him." She sighed deeply and then turned to Grayson. "Would you like to share with me what you talked about when I was gone?"

Grayson faced her, pulling her close. "I simply made sure that he understood my point of view."

"Which is?" she asked cautiously.

"That, as far as he is concerned, you and he have never met. There is no history and absolutely no future. And that, if by chance, you end up sharing the same space at the same time, his job is to turn and walk away."

"And how did he respond to that?"

"He wanted to know what would happen if he didn't play by my rules."

"And?"

"I assured him that he would suffer."

Julia stared at him wide eyed. Grayson was unlike any man she had ever known. He was an eclectic blend of intelligence, creativity, and passion. But there was also something else in him that was foreign to her. Something more primitive that allowed him to calmly intimidate someone who threatened her happiness. She realized that, while he was in general a diplomatic man, if provoked, he would abandon the niceties and wage war. Something to remember, she thought.
Chapter 11

After a quick search of the fridge, they decided on lasagna. Grayson also found ingredients to make a salad. So while Julia set the bar for dinner, and the lasagna warmed in the oven, he got to work. They talked and ate and talked more. Even in the midst of it, Grayson was struck by how real and familiar it felt. This is what he wanted he realized - dinners in the kitchen with Julia, just the ordinary every day activities that make up a life. He wanted to share all of them with her. This meant he had to show her it was what she wanted too. Essentially, he had to become irresistible. He had to present such a wonderful picture of what they could be that Julia would reach beyond all of her pain and feelings of failure.

"So," he said as they stood in the library after dinner, "Where do you want to start?"

"Well, I'm thinking that we'll need to take all of the books out of the boxes first. I wasn't there when they were packed, so I don't expect them to be organized in any way."

"Okay. Let's take them all out, and maybe group a little as we go. Right?"

"Yep." They worked companionably for several hours, unboxing and organizing books into piles on the floor. As they worked, they talked about literature. What they liked. What they didn't like. The authors they absolutely couldn't live without. The authors that had disappointed them. Grayson was thrilled when he discovered all eight of his own books. And when Julia presented him with a pen and asked him to sign them, he felt ridiculously proud. When the final box had been emptied and broken down, they took the time to carry them to the back porch. Coming back into the library, Julia was surprised to see that her collection covered most of the floor.

"Wow. I have more than I thought." She smiled at him. "But oddly, not enough somehow."

"Ahhh. That's because there is no such thing as too many books."

"So true." They spent hours shelving, sometimes working in silence, other times talking enthusiastically. At one point they stopped for dessert, deciding to eat it there on the rug, so that they could admire their accomplishments.

"It's looking great," Julia mumbled around a bite of warm apple pie. "Thanks for helping."

"Are you kidding me? I don't think you could chase me away at this point. Any time I can work with books I am a happy man. It's an obsession."

"You know, there's probably medication for that," Julia teased.

"Cute." He leaned in to kiss her. "I don't think I'm looking for a cure for all of my obsessions. Some of them I'm very happy with."

"Good to know." She kissed him this time, not once but twice. Slowly she pulled away. "I could get used to that," she muttered.

Grayson's hands came out quickly to stop her retreat. "I certainly hope you do." He kissed her again, warm, and wet. "Now, we should probably get back to work before I..."

"Work sounds like a good idea," Julia interrupted. There had been something in his words, in his kiss, that made her nervous. She could taste a significance that hadn't been there before. A significance she doubted she was ready for.

It was well past one in the morning before they finished. Julia was exhausted, but euphoric. The library looked absolutely amazing. She smiled with satisfaction as she stood back to take it all in.

"It's wonderful," Grayson observed. He wrapped his arms around her. "You don't mind if I move in here. Do you?" He kissed her neck. "I could sleep on the sofa." He kissed her again. "I won't take up much room, I promise."

"Ha. That's really funny," Julia argued as she turned in his arms. "You don't even fit on that sofa. Not with these shoulders."

"Then I'll have to find somewhere else to sleep," he whispered as his mouth captured hers.

There was that significance again, Julia thought as the kiss spun out of control. She pulled back just far enough to study his face, his eyes, startled by what she thought she saw there. Grayson wanted and needed her understanding, her acceptance. She started to shake her head. "I don't know..." He smothered her protest with his mouth. The kiss was insistent, demanding. Julia was powerless to deny him. Her arms came around him as he carried her to bed. What she wouldn't allow him to say with words, he said with his mouth, his hands, his body. Slowly he undressed her, his hands caressing, his lips tasting the skin he uncovered. He reveled in every moan, his blood heating. Forcing himself not to rush, he pleasured her, and himself. Leisurely and thoroughly, he moved over her. Julia could feel desire expand and spread until it consumed her. But there was more this time. Something that hadn't been there before. She felt more than hunger and need. She felt cherished, treasured, revered. This was more than just sex. This was designed to stir her soul. Frightened by the enormity of it, she tried to pull away. "Grayson. I can't..." she began. "It's too much."

Grayson moved up her body so that he could look into her eyes. The light of the full moon through the window illuminated her face. He saw fear, yes, but there was something else there too. That something gave him hope. "It's more than just you or me now. It's what we are when we're together." His hands moved over her, insistent. He kissed her again. Julia could sense impatience, frustration, and passion. No, more than passion. She studied his eyes in the half-light. "Let me show you what I feel," Grayson whispered. She hesitated. "Julia," he begged. Abandoning all sense of caution she pulled his mouth down to hers. Grayson's heart began to beat wildly, as he felt the difference in her, could taste it. His hands that a moment ago had found patience, hurried over her. Every sound and movement Julia made sliced at his self-control. She couldn't breathe, couldn't get a handle on her emotions. The first orgasm caught her by surprise. It swept through her system, leaving her spent. Grayson growled in satisfaction. Still there was more. Even before she had steadied, he was ruthlessly urging her up again. "Look at me," he whispered seductively. "See what you do to me." Julia opened her eyes. His locked on hers and held. He kissed her as they rose and fell together. Framing her face in his hands, eyes intent on hers. "Admit it," he demanded huskily. "You know what this is between us."

Julia could feel her heart pounding. Grayson was right. She knew what this was, and it scared her. Still she couldn't deny him, couldn't deny either of them. "Yes," she murmured.

"Again," he growled. "Say it again."

"Yes," Julia moaned as the next climax claimed seized them.

Grayson's mind raced, as he lay weak and spent, pinning Julia under him. He knew he should move, but his body seemed content to stay molded to hers. Slowly and with tremendous effort he turned his head to face her. Her eyes were closed. Unobserved, he studied her, as his heart beat hard in his chest. He was in love with her, completely and irrevocably. He knew it, accepted it as he watched her. It amazed him, these feelings she drew from him. She amazed him, captivated him. Made him weak. Invincible. Hungry Fulfilled. She was the center of it all. He recognized that. Now all he had to do was convince Julia of it. He leveraged some of his weight onto his elbows so that he could look down into her eyes. Slowly and gently he leaned down to place his lips on hers. "I think you should know," he began. "I'm in love with you. Wholly. Irretrievably."

"Wow," Julia whispered.

Grayson smiled. "Yeah. Wow." He moved then. Turned them so that they could lie on their sides facing each other. He kept her close, legs tangled. His hand rested intimately and low on her hip. He could sense Julia's uncertainty, so he remained silent, waiting.

"I have no..." She tried again. "I don't know..." She closed her eyes on her own confusion. Taking a deep breath, she finally looked at him. "You're in love with me."

"Absolutely."

"Yes. I believe you. I can see it for myself. Feel it." Grayson started to speak but she stopped him with a finger to his lips. "I wasn't going to do this. Any of this." She paused while he struggled to remain silent. "The last time was such a disaster."

"This is not the same as that," Grayson insisted, his voice as tough and uncompromising as steel.

"No. No it isn't," Julia agreed. "This is scarier. The last time was just a matter of habit and practicality. This? This is so much more." Staring into his eyes, she added. "This is hearts, and souls, and dreams. This is risking everything for a chance at something extraordinary."

Grayson smiled again. "Yes."

"Doesn't that scare you?" she asked incredulously.

"No." His hand slid up her side to cup her face. "I happen to know you're worth any risk." She shook her head in amazement as he kissed her again. "The question is - am I worth the risk."

"Without a doubt. You're worth it."

"But..." he prompted.

"But...still scared here."

"It's okay. You can hold my hand if that helps." He offered his hand as he watched her struggle. He waited until she took it, weaved his fingers into hers. "You have nothing to fear from me. I am the man who loves you. Wants you. Needs you." He kissed her roughly this time, his need seeping through. "I know how you feel about me, darling. You can't hide it. I can see it for myself. Feel it." Her words echoed back at her.

"Yes."

"But I need the words. I need you to say it." His hand tightened its grip on hers. "I need you to hear the truth of it. The strength in it."

With tears in her eyes, Julia smiled shyly. "I love you."

He kissed her again, extending it until the warmth of it spread through them both. He pulled her tight to his side as they stretched out, settled in for the night. "Mmmm. You feel fabulous." He kissed her forehead. "Every night, when I was in New York, I thought about you."

"I missed you," Julia murmured.

"That's nice to hear. I kept wishing you had come with me. It's nice to be home," he said, his voice beginning to slur with fatigue. "I love you."

"Wow," she sighed.

Grayson didn't know what time it was, but the sun was shining and the phone was ringing. And Julia was naked and in his arms. He was smiling even as he reached for the phone. "Hello."

"Hello?" said a confused, male voice. "I'm sorry. I must have the wrong number. I was trying to reach Julia."

"This is Julia's number," Grayson reassured as his hand began leisurely stroking her back.

"Grayson? Is that you? This is Sean, Julia's brother."

Shit! Dammit all to hell and back. "Umm," he began. What the hell was the right thing to say here? "Good morning, Sean. Julia's right here. Hang on a sec." Rolling his eyes skyward, he looked down at Julia who was just beginning to stir. "Julia? Wake up, sweetheart. Sean is on the phone."

"Sean?"

"Yes, darling. Sean. On the phone."

"Oh." Smiling shyly up at him, she took the phone. "Good morning, Sean. What's up...?" She stole a quick glance at Grayson. "Yes...Yes, Sean. I'm aware of how long it's been." Her voice had become flat and stressed. Grayson didn't like it. "Sean... Sean, stop it. I am not going to listen to this... It's really none of your business... Yes... I remember what happened last time. It's not like I can forget...That's enough Sean...I won't discuss this with you...Sean...Sean...I'm hanging up now." She quietly disconnected and placed the phone back on the receiver. Julia laid her head back on Grayson's chest, hoping desperately that he would ignore everything he had just heard.

"Julia? What did Sean say?"

"Nothing. It doesn't matter," she mumbled.

Grayson moved quickly, turning to tuck her under him so that he could see her face. "It matters. He upset you." When she tried to turn away from him, he simply moved his hands and let her take more of his weight. "Don't shut me out," he warned. "I won't respond well."

"He wasn't very nice. I'd rather not repeat what he said."

"I think I can handle it."

"Suffice it to say, he thinks my judgment is impaired. He questioned the appropriateness of getting involved with you. The whole 'what are you thinking' thing. Don't I remember what happened the last time? How I needed my family to help me pick up the pieces of what was left of my life." Grayson swore ripely. "I'm sorry," Julia started.

"You can stop right there. Don't you dare apologize. Sean was the one who was out of line. He had no right to say those things to you. I understand the brotherly protection thing, but he didn't need to be an ass about it."

"I agree," Julia nodded.

Grayson leaned down and placed his lips on hers. The kiss was achingly tender. "There's something I should have said when I woke you this morning." His lips met hers again. "I love you."

Julia couldn't hide her startled response. "Oh. Wow." Grayson chuckled softly. "Sorry. You just surprised me. I wasn't expecting you to say that." She turned her eyes away then, embarrassed. Get a grip girl, she ordered herself. Finally, looking back up at him she repeated, "And I love you, too."

"Shower?"

"Yeah."

"Okay. Hold on," he warned as he quickly stood and scooped her into his arms.

Julia laughed, clutching at him. "Hey. I can walk you know."

"I know. But I believe we already had the conversation about why I like to carry you." Julia clamped her mouth shut on that one, embarrassed. She remembered that Grayson said he liked to carry her because he found it arousing. No man had ever told her that he found her arousing. It had been her experience that men didn't talk about feelings and sex together. As if the two things had absolutely no connection in their minds. But Grayson apparently connected them just fine. And had no hang ups about sharing what he was thinking or feeling. That might take some getting used to. She smiled to herself as Grayson entered the bathroom. He sat her on the counter between the sinks. When she raised one eyebrow in question, he held up one finger asking her to wait. Moving away from her, he turned on the water and adjusted the temperature. Julia used the time to remove her hand brace, laying it gently on the counter. Then he was lifting her again, stepping into the shower with her in his arms. Julia laughed softly, shaking her head in disbelief. Grayson laughed too, and then lowered his mouth to hers. Still kissing her, he dropped her legs and let her slide down his body until her feet final touched the floor. "Hair or body?" he whispered in her ear.

"What?" Julia stammered.

Grayson smiled victoriously and repeated, "Hair or body? Which do you wash first, darling?"

Giving her head one hard quick shake to clear it, she answered. "Hair."

Grayson reached for her shampoo. "Then allow me." He squeezed a small amount into his hand. "Turn around." Silently, Julia obeyed. Grayson started to gently wash her hair, hesitating only once when the smell brought back erotic memories of them. Focus on the task he warned himself. "Ready to rinse," he finally announced. Julia quickly stepped under the spray. She used the time to calm her racing heart. Before she could turn to face him, Grayson pulled her back with one hand on her hip. "Now the rest of you," he persuaded. As soon as his hands touched her back, they both tensed. Drawing in a shaky breath, he began to rub and caress, lather causing his hands to slide across her skin. He took great care with her injured hand. Holding it in both of his, he carefully washed around the still angry looking scar. "How does it feel?" he asked as he rinsed it.

"It doesn't hurt. Not even the scar."

"Good, I guess."

"Yeah. Ironically, the less it hurts, the more damaged it really is."

"Damn," he muttered as he continued to study it.

"At least I got to keep it. It was touch and go for the first few days."

"I didn't know that. Well then, considering the alternative, it looks great."

Julia chuckled. "That's pretty much my philosophy, too." She gasped in shock as Grayson bent and began to wash her legs. He started low, with her shins. Taking his time, he lathered each thoroughly before working his way to her thighs. Julia couldn't hide the trembling then. She didn't notice that his hands were shaking, too. He abandoned all pretence as his hands glided over her. Her thighs, her bottom, around to her hips. She could hear him breathing heavily as he pulled her back against him. His arousal was obvious now. His hands continued to slide over her. Across her stomach, up to her breasts, as he feasted on her throat. Julia's arms reached up to wrap around his neck, opening herself to his caresses.

"How is it possible that I want you so desperately?" Grayson wondered. "I can't ever get enough of you." His hands were rougher now, frenzied.

Turning in his arms, Julia pulled his mouth down to hers. The kiss was hot, ravenous and out of control. He pushed her against the tiled wall. His hands and mouth everywhere. The need for her was clawing at him, threatening to rip him in two. Without warning, he lifted her. Her legs came around him, clinging tightly. Grayson thrust hard and deep. Julia cried out and he froze.

"Did I hurt you?" he worried. The effort it took to hold still when every cell in his body craved Julia was causing him to shake.

"No," she was quick to answer. "No." She tried to move but he wouldn't yield. "Grayson?"

With one last quick study of her eyes to make sure, he let go. Let the feral hunger claim them both. His mouth closed over hers, plundered as he swallowed her moans. Grayson could feel the climax building as she closed tight and hot around him. The glorious friction of their moving bodies became the only thing he could feel, became everything he could feel. The climax tore through them furiously. In the end, it left them weak and gasping. Slowly, Grayson's eyes began to focus. He noticed that Julia looked as dazed as he felt. Helplessly, her legs slid to the floor. Her hand reached up to brush the wet hair out of her eyes.

"What the hell was that?" he finally asked.

Julia laughed softly. "I have no idea, but..."

"Damn," Grayson finished in appreciation.

"Yeah."

"I hope I didn't hurt you. I seemed to have lost all control there for a little while."

"Yeah," she agreed. "Not about hurting me. The part about losing all control."

"I'm usually very careful, but something just...all I could feel was the overwhelming need to have you. It was..."

"Primal," Julia finished.

"Yes." Grayson paused for a minute, considering. He wasn't sure how he felt about that - to be stripped down to his basis level - to actually reach a point when his intellect was not in complete command of his actions. Gently, he released his hold on Julia, eyeing her as he moved to stand under the spray.

"What?"

"Uncharted territory here. Just trying to get my bearings."

Julia nodded in agreement. "Fair enough."

When he reached for the body wash she raised one eyebrow at him suspiciously.

Grayson laughed loudly. "Darling, you flatter me." He filled his palm with soap and began to wash quickly and efficiently, including his head. He caught Julia smiling at him.

"Enjoying the show?" he teased.

"Very much. Thank you. It's not every day I share my shower with a gorgeous man. I figure I'm entitled to take advantage."

"Look all you want, darling. Keep in mind, though, that I also get to look my fill. Your turn," he added as he moved aside to give her room. Leaning against the tiled wall he watched her. She moved with ease and unconscious grace, her body lean and feminine with the irresistible combination of full hips and breasts with a narrow waist. And as she lathered her skin, his hands ached with the memory of the feel of her. Finally, she turned off the water and threw back the shower curtain.

"It appears we didn't stop to think about towels."

"Where are they? I'll get them," Grayson volunteered.

"In the cupboard, there." Julia pointed to a door on the other side of the room. "Careful," she added as he stepped onto the wet floor.

Grayson hurried across the room and came back with two oversized bath towels. He handed one to Julia while using the other to dry himself. When he had finished, he wrapped the towel around his waist. His breath caught at the sight of Julia wet and steamy, clutching her own towel at her breasts. Without a word, Grayson approached her. Pushing Julia's hand aside, he pulled the towel closed and tucked the corner in to secure it. His hand brushed her breast, causing them both to tremble.

"Breakfast," Grayson whispered unsteadily. "I think I should go see about breakfast."

"Yeah," was all she could manage.

Later, Julia would look back on their first weekend together and think that it couldn't have been more perfect. By mutual consent they elected to stay home. Not wanting to spend any time in the company of others. Instead, they watched old movies, made plans for her house, discussed the progress of his book, and made love. It was a time for them to step back from the world and into each other. As they snuggled together late Sunday night, both Julia and Grayson were sorry to see it end.

"I could nail the doors and windows shut," Grayson offered. "I'm sure your brothers have some tools around here somewhere. It really wouldn't be that much trouble." He wrapped his arms tightly around her.

"I appreciate the offer, but I'm afraid I'll have to decline. If we nail ourselves in now, it will just be that much harder to come out later."

"Who says we have to ever leave?"

"Don't tempt me."

"Darling. I live to tempt you," Grayson assured her. Julia laughed at that. "As a matter of fact, why don't I show you what you'll be missing?" He pinned her with the weight of his body. "Maybe I can convince you to let me nail everything shut after all," he added as he lowered his mouth to her skin.
Chapter 12

She seemed nervous Grayson thought, as he watched her talking with Maria. Instinctively, he knew it had nothing to do with her housekeeper and everything to do with the fact that her brothers were due in a little while. Sean's reaction to their relationship had upset her. More than she would admit to Grayson, trying to spare his feelings. He wouldn't let her spare him this time. If she had to face Sean's anger and disappointment, she wouldn't do it alone.

"What put that scowl on your face?" Julia asked as she joined him at the table, a plate of Maria's homemade waffles in her hand.

"I'm sorry. I drifted off for a moment there." Taking the plate from her, he added, "I'm back now. And just in time I see," as he eyed the waffles appreciatively. "I've heard about you and Maria's waffles. Something about you not sharing them."

"I don't know what you're talking about," Julia denied. Grayson laughed.

"You two play nice," Maria ordered as she added juice, coffee, syrup, and powdered sugar to the table. After a trip back to the kitchen she included several kinds of fresh fruit. "Are you expecting your brothers for breakfast?" she finally asked.

"Expecting? No. But you know them and your food. It's always a possibility."

"Good morning," Ethan called from the other room.

"Kitchen," Julia called out in return. Turning to Maria, she added, "See what I mean?"

"I'll get another place setting and put on more batter."

As he entered the room, Ethan paused for a moment to observe the scene. Julia and Grayson were seated at the table, with Maria a short distance away in the kitchen. He didn't miss how happy his sister looked or how at home Grayson seemed. Walking over to kiss her check, he realized he wasn't entirely comfortable with the thought of his sister becoming involved with someone so soon after the accident. But at least that someone was a man he liked and respected.

"Grayson," he nodded and held out his hand.

After the slightest of hesitations, Grayson reciprocated. "Good morning, Ethan." Their eyes met and held. A silent challenge of sorts. "Care to join us for breakfast?"

"For Maria's waffles? Are you kidding me? Absolutely." He sat then, silently accepting, and Grayson relaxed. One brother down. One to go.

As they ate, they talked companionably about the plans for the house, the goals for the week, Grayson's trip, and the movie Ethan had seen the night before. The conversation was friendly and relaxed. And it gave Ethan a chance to watch Julia and Grayson together. There was nothing awkward or shy in their actions. On the contrary, they teased, challenged, and quietly supported one another without explanation or apology. Ethan had to admire them for it. And he had to appreciate the way Grayson looked at his sister. Everything he felt for her was there in his eyes.

"Good morning," Sean called from the foyer.

"Kitchen," Ethan called in return as he stood and took his plate to the sink.

"Good morning, Mr. Sean. Would you like some breakfast? I made waffles. Or perhaps some coffee or juice?" Maria asked as Sean entered the kitchen.

"Nothing for me this morning, Maria. Thank you." He turned to face his sister. Ignoring the man at her side, he spoke directly to Julia. "Good morning."

"Good morning."

"I was hoping we could talk."

"Certainly."

"That's my cue," announced Ethan. After bending to kiss Julia's cheek he hurried from the room. Julia noticed that Maria had vanished as well. In sharp contrast Grayson merely continued to sip his coffee. It was clear he had no intention of leaving.

"I'd rather not have this conversation in front of him," Sean grumbled.

"First, Grayson is a guest in my home. You will treat him with dignity and respect. If you can't manage that, you know where the door is." Julia paused. "Second, I don't give a flying fuck what you'd rather do. So if you have something to say, I suggest you say it now."

Sean's eyes reduced to slits as he glared at her. "Fine. Be a bitch..."

Suddenly, Grayson was up, rushing Sean, fists clinched. Sean quickly backed out of the way, while Julia stood between them. With her entire body pressed into his, she tried to reason with Grayson. His first reaction was to simply pick her up and put her aside, continuing his advance.

"Shit!" Sean stuttered.

"Whoa," Julia ordered as she once again put herself between Grayson and her brother. "Hey. Hey!" she yelled when she didn't get a response. Grayson reached for her waist again. "Don't you dare," she threatened. She put one hand on the side of his face, trying to draw his attention down to her. "Gray, please. I don't want this." Finally, he looked down at her. "Please," she repeated. Slowly, his hand came up to cup her face. With a slight nod, he stepped back.

"Okay," Julia sighed as she turned back to her brother.

"My god," Sean stammered. He tried to feel better about the fact that Grayson had backed off, but he couldn't get passed the fact that he looked like a loaded gun standing behind his sister.

"If we're going to get anywhere this morning, we should probably keep the name calling to a minimum."

"Yeah." Sean took a deep breath before he continued. "About this...relationship. I don't think it's a good idea. It hasn't been that long since you broke up with Pierce. Maybe getting involved with someone so soon... Maybe you should focus your energies on getting your life back in order, working on your house, trying to figure out what you're going to do. And you," he turned his attention to Grayson. "Did it ever occur to you that you're taking advantage of her? She's been through so much lately. She's not herself right now."

"Really?" Grayson asked. "You actually think she's not in her right mind? Is that what you're saying?"

"No, of course not," Sean insisted.

"Then what are you saying?" asked Julia.

"Just that. You should think about this. Maybe you're confusing your feelings for him. Maybe you're not really..."

"In love with him?" Julia supplied.

"In love with? Yeah, maybe you're not really in love with him. Maybe it's all just rebound. Did you ever think of that?" Sean continued to reason.

"No. To be honest, I didn't think of that. But, then again, I'm not in my right mind."

"Jules," Sean persisted.

"Sean," she retaliated. "Listen," she interrupted when he started to speak. "I appreciate, sort of, what you're trying to do here."

"For the record," explained Grayson, "I don't appreciate it. Not one damn bit."

"Gray," Julia warned.

"Julia, I just want to make sure you know what you're doing, that you've really thought this through... this time."

"That's not fair Sean, and you know it. My relationship with Grayson in no way resembles my relationship with Pierce. What I had with Pierce was... Hell I don't know what it was. Convenience? Habit? Persuasion? The point is, what Grayson and I have now is not the same thing."

"Are you sure?" Sean asked quietly.

Walking over, she rested her hand on his. "Yes, I'm sure."

He studied her for a minute before he finally spoke. "Okay. But until I'm sure, I'm probably going to be a little cautious for both of us. And I'll be keeping my eye on you," he gestured at Grayson.

"I wouldn't have it any other way. But," he added as he stepped closer, "You should know that I'll be keeping my eye on you too. You upset Julia before. I didn't like it."

"Understood," Sean acknowledged. "Um, I think it's time I get to work and let you two get back to your day. Jules, if you need anything, we'll be working on the gym and the spare room." With a brief nod, he went to join his crew.

Grayson wasted no time pulling Julia into his arms. With one hand on her chin, he tilted her face up to his. He scrutinized her carefully before he finally asked, "How are you? Really?"

"Annoyed. Mildly pissed." She let out a small sigh before she continued. "I resent the fact that because Sean doesn't approve of my behavior, I must be out of my mind."

"I think he's just worried."

"I know he is. But he may want to keep his worry to himself for a while."

"Yeah." Grayson kissed her gently then. "I'm sorry if I got out of line. I didn't expect him to call you... I didn't expect him to be cruel. I just reacted."

"It's okay. Normally I don't condone violence of any kind, but..."

"But..." Grayson encouraged.

"But it was sort of chivalrous. You, leaping to my defense. I mean, I'm glad you didn't hit him. That would have caused even more problems. But still, it was kind of nice."

"Any time," Grayson offered, lowering his lips to hers. This time, he held the kiss until the need for more began to pull at him. "Mmmm," he moaned as he pulled away. "We're not alone any more. I don't think either of your brothers would appreciate me dragging you back to bed for a morning of hot..."

"Since I was hoping to spend at least part of the day with her," interrupted Helen, "I don't think I'd appreciate it either."

Julia watched Grayson blush heavily. Disentangling herself from him, she hurried over to hug her mother. "Hi, Mom. I didn't know you were coming this morning."

"Neither did I actually. I was hoping if I came in person, you couldn't turn me down. I was hoping for a girl day – the spa and lunch." Turning to Grayson she added. "Unless you two already had plans."

Grayson blushed again. "Um. No. No plans. We were just..." his voice trailed off.

Helen laughed. "Relax Grayson. I'm very aware that Julia is a grown woman and I'd have to be blind not to have noticed the way you look at her."

"Yes, ma'am."

"And I have no problem with her taste in men either."

"Thank you."

"So, if we've reached some sort of accord, I just wanted to know if you two have plans or can I borrow your Julia."

Grayson smiled, finally at ease again. "We don't have any plans." He turned to Julia then. "But if you could make it back by six o'clock, I'd really like to take you to dinner."

"That sounds lovely," Julia agreed. "Okay Mom. I'm all yours. A day at the spa it is."

"Great. Why don't you just go grab your purse and I'll call ahead."

Grayson followed Julia into the bedroom. As she knelt in the closet looking for shoes, she asked, "Are you sure this is okay with you? My mom hijacking me and all?" She settled on sandals and slipped them on. "I mean, she just kind of took over before we had a chance to think."

Grayson pulled her into his arms. "I think you spending a day at the spa with your mom is a good idea. You deserve it. And this will give me the chance to put down some ideas on my new book." He kissed her, warm and wet. "And we can test that theory." He kissed her again.

"What theory?"

"Absence," he drawled.

Julia chuckled softly. "Well then," she said as she wrapped her arms around his neck, "I should probably give you something to help you remember me, until I get back."

"You probably should," Grayson readily agreed when Julia pulled him into her. As his mouth came down to capture hers, Grayson slipped in and the warmth of her filled him. Julia's hold on him tightened. His hand moved to her hair, fisted to change the angle and take the kiss even deeper. He felt the need he had for her straining to be satisfied. Reluctantly, they both pulled back.

"Well, do you think that will hold you until tonight?" Julia wanted to know.

"Oh yeah. That will pretty much guarantee that you won't be far from my mind at all."

"Good. You won't be far from mine either." With one last quick kiss, she left him.

At precisely six o'clock, Grayson went to answer the sharp knock at his door. He had spent the day at his computer, writing, managing to create a brief, but complete, story line that he would use as a guide to write his next book. It would ensure that he didn't leave out any critical elements. It would also keep him from straying too far off the mark. He knew not every writer used his method, but it had always worked for him in the past. Today had been no exception. He was very eager to start writing... but that was tomorrow. First, there was this evening... and Julia. He was looking forward to taking her to his favorite restaurant. The food was excellent, the atmosphere elegant and romantic. It would be their first official date. Wearing his best charcoal grey suit, a freshly pressed shirt that matched his eyes exactly, and a tie, he thought he had cleaned up pretty well. He still didn't look quite like the author he was, but he definitely looked less like the thug that he wasn't. He was almost certain Julia would be impressed. One last deep breath, and he opened the door.

"Sweet Mary Mother of God," he gasped. Julia stood on his doorstep in a dress of deep, rich purple silk. Silently, he twirled one finger indicating that she should turn. Smiling shyly, she completed a small circle. He noticed that the dress flowed away from her body as she spun. He also noticed, and appreciated, the way the straps on her shoulders met mid back leaving her shoulders almost bare. "You take my breath away," he whispered.

"Thank you. And, might I add, you are looking very handsome this evening."

"Thank you," he grinned. "Shall we go, or did you want to come in for a minute?"

"I'm ready if you are," Julia offered.

Grabbing his keys from the table, Grayson locked the door and held out his arm for her. Walking to the car, a slight breeze carried her scent to him. She smelled fresh, sexy, and irresistible. Breathing deep, he opened the door and handed her in. As he came around and backed out of the driveway, he asked her about her day at the spa.

"It was great. My mom had me signed up for this phenomenal package. It included a Swedish massage, a facial, a body scrub, a manicure and a pedicure. I have been officially buffed, polished, and shined. This is as good as it's ever going to get."

"Then I am a very lucky man," Grayson declared as he lifted her hand to his lips. Before lowering it to his thigh, he breathed deep again. "God, your skin smells fabulous." His thumb caressed the back of her hand. "And it feels incredible."

"Thanks," she mumbled, slightly embarrassed. "How was your day? Did you get to start your new book?"

Grayson smiled to himself, realizing that his compliments flustered her. He was definitely man enough to enjoy that. Pleased with the way the evening was beginning, he told her about his writing. As before, she seemed genuinely interested, asking questions as he went. His excitement echoed in her. Surprised by that, he found himself asking her about it.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to pry. I just thought..."

"No," he interrupted hastily. "That is not what I meant at all." He parked quickly, killed the engine, and turned to look at her. "I never meant to imply that you were prying. My life is yours. What I meant to explain is that no one has ever shown the interest in my work that you have. It's exhilarating to be able to talk about writing with someone, with you, and have you engaged in the process as much as I am."

"Oh," Julia smiled. "That's nice. Really nice. But you must promise me that if I ever overstep, you'll tell me."

Grayson smiled as he raised her hand to his lips again. "Impossible." He had her wait as he climbed out of the car and came around to escort her. Holding her hand tightly in his, he led her into the restaurant. They were seated quickly, tucked away in a secluded alcove to afford them an illusion of privacy. Grayson had elected to sit across from Julia so that he could watch her during the evening. She was captivating he realized, in every sense of the word. He found himself compelled to listen, look, and touch. He was both at ease in her company and on edge. Whenever they were apart, he thought of her. And whenever they were apart, he was somehow less than what he was when they were together. He studied her, as she spoke briefly to the waiter. The poor guy bobbled the wine bottle when she smiled at him. Grayson chuckled softly. I know exactly how you feel, he thought. As the waiter eased away, she turned that smile on him. His heart did one slow role in his chest. Before he said something that would scare her, he reached into his pocket and withdrew a long, thin jewelry case.

"This felt like a special occasion," he explained. He opened the case and passed it to her.

Her eyes wide with shock, Julia could only stare. On a bed of rich blue velvet lay a bracelet of round diamonds set in platinum. "Jeepers," she whispered. Looking up at Grayson, she could only repeat, "Jeepers."

"So, you like it?" Grayson asked nervously.

"I'd be a fool not to." She looked back at the case. "I shouldn't accept it. It's too much. Too extravagant."

He gently lifted it from the case. "Your arm, darling." Silently, she held it out, watched as he clasped the bracelet around her wrist. She gasped when she saw the way it sparkled in the light. Grayson held her hand in his. "Please, accept it." Accept me, he thought.

After a deep breath and one last look in his eyes, she agreed. "Thank you. It's beautiful."

He kissed her hand. "It suits you." He watched her admire it as the waiter brought their meals. She smiled shyly at him again, beneath long dark lashes. It took all his self-restraint to remain seated. When they were alone again, he admitted, "I have a confession to make." He took her hand in his again, caressing as he weaved his fingers in and out of hers. "Ever since I bought that bracelet, I've had this recurring fantasy."

"Oh really," Julia teased, one eyebrow raised in mock astonishment.

Grayson smiled. "The only thing you're wearing in my fantasy is that bracelet."

Julia saw it then. The heat just under the surface, smoldering. She felt his eyes on her, the way they touched her. "I think that can be arranged," she whispered.

"You're making it very difficult to sit here."

"I am?" she asked, genuinely confused.

"All I want to do is take you somewhere private, lots of candle light, slip you out of that dress, and rediscover your body inch by glorious inch."

"Now you've made it difficult to sit here."

"I certainly hope so," he grinned wickedly.

"Excuse me." Both Julia and Grayson turned at the sound of the voice. "I am the chef here at The Garden at Treeline, Addison Marsh. I hope you're enjoying your meal this evening?"

"Actually, we haven't had a chance to taste it yet, but it looks lovely, smells divine," complimented Julia.

"Thank you, Ms. Gable. It is an honor to serve you." He faltered a little when she smiled at him. "I took special care with your meal."

Julia picked up her fork and turned her attention to her plate. She looked at it carefully for the first time and realized that under the elaborate presentation, hidden from view, her meal had been cut into small bite sized pieces. No one would have noticed, but it saved her the embarrassment of needing help. "Thank you. That was very kind."

"Nonsense. As I said, it is an honor to serve you. And Mr. Taylor. Please, enjoy your evening."

"Wow. That was very nice of him."

"Yes, it was." He waited a beat. "He has a crush on you."

"What?" she hissed. "No he doesn't."

"Trust me," Grayson said as he began to eat. "I know the look. Definite infatuation."

"He was just being nice," Julia insisted.

"No, he wasn't. He came out of the kitchen because he heard you were here. And he heard you weren't alone."

Julia began to eat as well. She had been right. The food was divine. "Now, you're just being ridiculous."

Grayson studied her a moment. "Why is it ridiculous to think that a man is interested in you? Attracted enough to go out of his way to check out the competition? If our places were reversed, I assure you I would have been out here before your very excellent ass hit the chair." Julia just shook her head at that. He found her response fascinating. "You mean you really don't get it?"

"Get what?"

"You really don't notice the way men respond to you?" Grayson asked incredulously. "Tell me, did you see what happened when we entered the restaurant?"

"We were seated, Grayson. I think that's how it's supposed to work." She took a sip of wine. "Mmmm. Nice." Grayson made a mental note of the label.

"It was as we were seated, darling. Every man turned his head to watch you walk to your seat. Every man sized me up..."

"I believe that was the women, dear," Julia interrupted. "Except for that couple by the fireplace."

Grayson laughed. "Every man sized me up wondering how I had managed to capture the attention of a woman like you."

Julia paused to look at him, considering the sincerity of his words. "You're serious."

"Yes."

"Well, I happen to think most of that is in your head, but I thank you for the compliment." Before he could interrupt, she continued. Reaching to place her hand on his cheek, she added. "And I don't care how other men respond to me. I only care about you." She kissed her fingers and touched them to his cheek.

Grayson felt his heart begin to thunder in his chest. He captured her hand before she could pull it away. Turning it, he placed a kiss in the center of her palm. "I love you," he sighed.

"And I love you," Julia echoed. After a moment's hesitation, with the air still humming around them, they returned to their meal.

Julia and Grayson continued to talk, laugh, and flirt as the evening progressed. When the dinner dishes had been cleared, they ordered coffee and dessert. The chef himself delivered it. Grayson smiled knowingly at Julia, even as he shut him down. The look that passed between the men was clear. Message received, the chef nodded and slipped away. Grayson almost felt sorry for him. Almost. As they finished dessert, he signaled for the check.

"Well, I think as first dates go, we did pretty well," he announced.

"I say we did very well indeed."

"I think we should try this more often."

"I agree. It really was lovely. Thank you," Julia said as they stood together.

Grayson took her chin in his hand, kissed her lips softly. "You are more than welcome. I assure you, it was my pleasure."

"Ours," she corrected gently.

"Ours," he repeated as he placed one hand intimately on the small of her back and guided her out. As they walked to the car, his hand slid from her back, around her waist, to rest low on her hip. The feel of her body moving in time with his across the parking lot, sparked his imagination, his need for her.

Julia bit her lip in an effort to refocus her attention. Grayson's hand on her hip was making her crazy. It was an unreasonable response. He simply had his arm around her. It shouldn't make her want to rip his clothes off. It really shouldn't. She needed to think of something to talk about, something that would distract her on the ride home, but as he paused next to the car, she looked up at him. His eyes were hot and dangerous as they focused in on her. Every rationally thought dissolved. Her mind went blank.

"I'm sorry," he whispered, both hands cupping her face. "I can't wait any longer." His lips captured hers, coaxing, enticing, quietly demanding. And Julia gave. Meeting his demands, making her own. Grayson stepped into her so that she was trapped between the car and his body. What a glorious place to be, she thought. She could feel his restraint as the kiss consumed him. His hands left her face, traveled lightly over her exposed shoulders, then planted themselves on the top of the car. He forced himself to leave them there, when what he desperately wanted was to touch her. Julia could feel her heart racing as she drank him in. Her hand slid up his chest. She felt him flinch before he hastily pulled it away. His mouth traveled to whisper in her ear. "You can't touch me, baby. It's taking all the self-control I have not to take you here, right now." His lips met hers for one last soul-searing kiss before he stepped back. "We need privacy," he admitted hoarsely. Pulling her closer, pressing her into him, he reached behind her to open the car door. "Just the feel of you against me," he muttered as she slipped from his arms and slid into the passenger's seat. When she reached for her dress, he got there first. Bending down, he lifted the hem that trailed through the door and tucked it in around her. His hands skimmed her bare thigh, causing her to suck in her breath.

"That wasn't fair," she accused.

"Tonight isn't going to be about fair." He closed the door and came around to the driver's side. As he backed the car out of the lot, he continued. "Tonight is going to be about pleasure. Excitement. Ecstasy."
Chapter 13

When, fifteen minutes later, they pulled into his driveway, Julia was puzzled. "Your place?"

"Oh yeah," was his only response as he came around to open her door. He took her hand, guided her out, and closed the door behind her. Then he stepped into her, much as he had done at the restaurant. "Now, Julia. Put your hands on me now."

She smiled up at him, running her hands from his waist to his chest. Grayson's breath shuttered out. Her hands continued to move over him, across his chest, under his jacket, around his back, pulling him tighter into her. Neither of them even noticed the brace now. "Better?" Julia whispered.

"Not by a long shot," he muttered as his mouth captured hers, devoured. This time he didn't hold back. He let himself feel, taste, touch. Grayson pulled back on her hair, greedy for more. His other hand found the zipper of her dress. He unzipped it slowly, his mouth moving down her neck, his blood running hot, as he tasted her skin. Then his hand was inside her dress, Julia moaning, as she clutched at him.

"You're wearing too many clothes," she growled in frustration. "I can't reach you under all this."

"Privacy," was all Grayson said, as he began dragging her to the door. He struggled with the key. Julia pressed her body into his. Much like their first night together, they rushed inside. This time Grayson didn't need to be careful. He didn't have to worry about whether she would respond to him. He pressed her back against the door.

"I think we've been here before," she sighed.

"Yeah, but this time," he said as he stripped off his coat. "I want to hear you scream my name when I make you come." He smothered her shocked gasp with his mouth. The kiss was ruthless, drawing everything out of her. His hands showed absolutely no mercy as they enticed, possessed.

"Your shirt," she protested.

Grayson was quick to accommodate her, pulling the shirt up and over his head. Before he could capture her mouth again, Julia spun, slamming his back against the door. She used her mouth on him. On his chest, his shoulders, across his stomach. Grayson groaned while his own hands clutched at her. Dragging her mouth back to his, he reversed their positions again. His hands moved lower now, reaching for and finding the hem of her dress. As he took the kiss deep, his hands slid around to cup her bottom, pulling her in tight. Julia began to move against him, a parody of what he really wanted.

With a growl deep in his throat, Grayson abandoned all pretenses. "Now," he demanded as he snapped the strap holding the tiny scrap of material covering her. Frantic to have her, he hastily freed himself and thrust deep. Julia's body closed tight around him, greedy. Trapping her hands against the door, he retreated and plunged again. Her body rose up to meet him, surrounding him, wet and hot. They began to move together, matched in rhythm and desire. The pace almost violent in its intensity.

"My name," he insisted. "My name." Seconds later, Grayson watched her eyes go blind, heard her cry out as the climax tore through her. He smiled in satisfaction as he allowed himself to follow.

They stood there for a moment, trapped in one another, gasping. Julia's head rested on Grayson's chest, his angled down to watch her. His hands had yet to free hers. "Julia?" he asked quietly. Slowly, she tilted her head back to rest on the door, her lips brushing his. She kissed him weakly. Grayson pulled back just enough to let her fill her lungs. Her eyes opened to stare up at him. He watched as they focused in on him.

"Grayson," she finally answered. Her eyes closed to slits when she got a good look at him. "You're feeling pretty smug, aren't you?"

"Oh yeah," he agreed shamelessly. Leaning in again, he whispered, "You screamed my name."

"Yes, I did," she admitted. "But still not quite the fantasy," she said as she looked down at herself. "I still have most of my clothes on."

"True. But that was one hell of a start." He released her hands and stepped back now. "Are you okay?"

Julia pulled away from the door, a little shaken, but standing on her own. "I think I'm a little more than okay. Thanks."

Grayson shook his head. "Whenever I touch you, I forget. I forget that I'm so much bigger and stronger than you. All I can feel is this astounding need - the need to have you." He shifted so that his face was inches from hers. "The need to be had by you."

She looked at him, shaking her head now. "If we keep this up much longer, we'll kill each other."

"But what a fantastic way to go." She laughed softly. "Now that we've taken the edge off," he said as he scooped her up and into his arms, heading toward the bedroom, "We'll go work on my fantasy."

"So, the evening is all about you, is it?" Julia teased. "What about my fantasies?"

"Darling, I am yours to do with what you will," Grayson insisted as he lowered her feet to the floor. "You've only to tell me what you want. What you crave." He drew the last word out, stirring them both.

"Candlelight," Julia requested. "I'd like candlelight, if you can manage it."

"Actually, I can. As you recall, I've done some shopping recently." It took them a few minutes, but after raiding Grayson's new supply of candles and candlesticks, the bedroom was glowing softly. "Lovely," Julia whispered as she studied the effect.

"Yes, absolutely lovely," Grayson agreed. But he wasn't studying the room. His eyes were on Julia. "My turn," he sighed, pulling her close.

Later, they lay tangled together. Julia was tucked in at Grayson's side. His hand lazily stroking her from shoulder to hip. He had gotten his fantasy. She wore nothing more than his bracelet and a smile. A bracelet he hadn't been sure she would accept, but she had. And, in so doing, had unknowingly given him tremendous hope for their future. Grayson had already realized that he wanted her in his life, needed her. And he wanted her there permanently.

Grayson woke to the sound of someone pounding on his front door. What the hell he wondered, as he slipped on a pair of jeans.

"What's going on?" Julia mumbled. "What's that noise?"

"Someone really wants to talk to me. Stay here baby, until I know what's going on." He kissed her quickly as he hurried from the room. Grayson could see Sean through the sidelites as he approached the front door. "Oh shit. This can't be good," he muttered as he opened the door. "Sean. Ethan," he said as he nodded at Julia's brothers. "It's pretty early for a visit, don't you think?"

"We need to speak with Julia. We know she's here."

"She is, but to be perfectly honest, I am reluctant to let you in. I know how you feel about the two of us. So does she."

"This isn't about the two of you," Ethan interrupted. "This is something else entirely." He actually appreciated the way Grayson blocked them. It was clear he wanted to protect Julia. "We really need to see her."

Hesitating at first, Grayson finally stood back to let them pass. He led them to the living room. "I'll get Julia. Wait here."

As he started to leave, Ethan's words stopped him. "Grayson, you're going to want to stay close. She's going to need you."

"Always," he agreed, before leaving them to wait.

"Jesus! He's in love with her," Ethan announced loud enough for Gray to hear.

Despite the circumstances, he smiled to himself. "Julia, darling," he began as he entered the bedroom. "Your brothers are here to see you."

"My brothers?" she said as she sat up. "What do they want?"

"I don't know, baby. But they seem serious." Grayson slid a t-shirt over his head. "I'll get you my robe." After wrapping the belt around her waist twice, Grayson tied it off to secure it. Then he rolled up the sleeves until Julia's hands were exposed. "Okay. I think that's the best I can do. And if your brothers weren't pissed at me before, this ought to do it. You look like a woman who was thoroughly enjoyed by the man she spent the night with."

"They're just going to have to put it in their suck it up and deal column. Let's go." Grayson laughed as he followed her out.

She had to use her one good hand to hold up the robe as it dragged the floor. Grayson kept his hand at the small of her back. Sean did indeed pale slightly at the sight of her. Ethan smiled, wiggling his eyebrows.

"Good morning, Sean. I assume this is important."

"Morning, Jules. I didn't want to disturb you, but I thought you would want to know."

"Has something happened?" Julia asked nervously. "Mom? Dad?"

"Oh no, honey," Sean reassured her. "Nothing like that. I promise." His fingers caressed her cheek. "It's the paper."

"The paper?" She looked at him incredulously. "What could be so important about the paper?"

Ethan silently handed it to her. Looking from one brother to the other first, she finally focused her attention on the front page. She flinched at the headline – Julia Gable, America's Sweetheart, Devastated. Julia skimmed the first few lines. Enough to know that they knew everything. Her darkest moments printed in black and white for everyone to see. Her mind began to race. She didn't know what to say, what to do. It was Grayson that stepped in to ask what she couldn't.

"How did they get the story?" he demanded as he pulled Julia to his side, held her close.

"We don't know yet. We've tried to call the paper."

Grayson glanced at the clock. "It's probably too early. The switchboard may not pick up until eight. I'll try then. I know some of the writers there. They'll talk to me." Turning to Julia, he softened his voice; spoke gently and quietly. "Darling, let's sit down."

They sat together on the sofa, his arm tight around her, with Sean and Ethan pulling chairs close. "Who knows the whole story?" Grayson asked.

Sean sighed deeply, before he spoke. "Our immediate family, of course. Pierce, his mother, and I assume other members of his family."

"You would have to include my nurses and doctor. It would have been easy for them to piece together most of the story just from listening to us talk about it," volunteered Julia.

"Not to mention those that were on duty when Ethan went after Pierce," Sean included.

"That could add up to an awful lot of people," cautioned Ethan.

"Yeah," Julia whispered. Grayson took her hand in his, held it tight. He waited for her to turn to him.

"Let me call. See if I can find out who's behind this," he pleaded.

She smiled softly at him. "I appreciate the offer, but I don't see how knowing who would change the results. The story is still going to be out there. Nothing we do can change that." She paused to take in the worry on their faces. "It's okay. I just have to learn to live with it. That's all."

"Hell of a thing to have to live with," complained Sean.

"I've had worse," Julia pointed out.

"Yeah, I know. But that doesn't make it right."

After her brothers left, Grayson pulled Julia into his arms. "I wish I knew how to make this better for you," he whispered into her ear.

Julia smiled weakly. "Just being here, holding me, helps more than you know." She kissed him softly. "Thank you."

He took her face in both of his hands. "Any time, baby. And always."

Taking a deep breath and shaking off the mood, she continued. "Okay. Now that we're up, why don't I see about making us some breakfast?"

"You cook?" Grayson asked. Almost immediately he winced. "I'm sorry. That was thoughtless."

"It's okay. Yes, I cook. At least I used to. Let's see if we can use my brain and your considerable brawn to come up with something."

"Oh, I can come up with something. Come here." He snatched her by the belt of his robe. Slowly, with great deliberateness, he pulled her to him. His mouth claimed hers. The kiss was slow, thorough, and possessive. When Julia moaned, he forgot all about breakfast, focusing instead on her. As he trailed warm, wet kisses down the side of her neck and along her collarbone, his hands were busy working to untie the belt. He wanted to feel her skin heat under his hands. They both heard the knock. Grayson swore viciously. "Somebody dies," he muttered as, this time, they both approached the door. For the second time this morning, he opened his home to Ethan.

Holding out a canvas bag, Ethan mumbled, "Maria sent this for you, Jules. Clothes."

"Oh. Thanks." She smiled. "Maria doesn't miss a trick."

"And I'm to tell you that breakfast is in thirty minutes. She's making crepes, so if you're late, I'm eating yours."

Julia laughed as she closed the door. Even as she turned, Grayson's hands were reaching for her, his mouth reclaiming hers. His hands returned to the belt of the robe. "Thirty minutes?" he considered. "Thirty minutes to make love and shower." He pushed the open robe off her shoulders; let it fall to the floor. "That's not a lot of time."

Julia reached for the edge of his t-shirt and, with his help, pushed it up and over his head. Before she could speak, Grayson's mouth was on hers again. Pulling him into her, she moaned at the sensation of his skin on hers. Her hand traveled over him as the kiss deepened, edging toward madness. Tearing her mouth from his, she mumbled. "Shower."

"You," was Grayson's only response, as he angled her mouth back to his. Pushing Julia back into the wall, he held her in place with his body, leaving his hands free to mold, caress, tempt.

"Shower," Julia repeated before she lost complete control of the situation.

"Here. Now."

"Shower. Hot. Wet," she tempted.

With a growl lost somewhere between desire and frustration, Grayson lifted her. Julia wrapped her legs around his waist. He kept her there, pressed to the wall, as he battled for control. She leaned in to place her lips at his throat. Before she could connect, Grayson pulled back.

"There's no way we'll make it if you use your mouth on me," he explained. He saw the power of that flash in her eyes before she smiled seductively. Lost in those eyes, he carried her. In the bathroom, he slowly lowered her feet to the floor. "You've got about ten seconds to make that water hot," he warned as he reached for the snap on his jeans. Turning abruptly away, Julia hurried to complete the task and shed her brace. As she stepped into the shower, Grayson was right behind her. He was quick to press her back against the tiles. "You promised me hot and wet."

"So I did," Julia admitted. She pulled his mouth down to hers for a searing kiss. Grayson lifted her and again her legs wrapped around him. She could feel him pressed against her, hard and ready, and still his mouth devoured hers. Julia shifted to take him in and Grayson paused.

"You should know up front," he warned. "We're going to be late for breakfast. Very late."

Almost an hour later they entered Julia's kitchen. Maria raised one eyebrow at them as she glanced at the clock. "If you weren't all skin and bones," she gestured at Julia with her spatula, "I'd tell you my kitchen is closed."

"Aw, Maria," Grayson began.

"Don't you 'aw Maria me'," she interrupted. "I'm pretty sure being late was mostly your fault. There's coffee and juice still on the table. You sit and behave yourself."

"Yes ma'am." Grayson winked at her cheekily before he took his seat.

"Don't you sass me. I swear. That girl was never late for my table once before she met the likes of you. You with your pretty face. Think you can charm me. Hah!"

"I'm sorry, Maria," Julia apologized. "We lost track of time."

"I'm sure you did, but don't you worry. I'm just giving your man a hard time," she whispered. "Can't let him think I forgive too easily." She smiled, wiggling her eyebrows at Julia. "You go sit with the boys. You look a little tired this morning. I'm sure that's his fault, too," she teased, loud enough that her voice carried.

"Guilty," he announced shamelessly. Grayson stood as Julia approached; sat when she sat. Maria noticed and approved.

"Fashionably late doesn't really play well with Maria," Sean advised.

"Yeah. Got that. Thanks."

"Well, we hate to eat and run," Ethan confessed, "But there's painting to be done." After taking his plate to the sink, he kissed both Maria and Julia on the cheek. When he walked out, Sean rose from his seat. In much the same way as his brother, he took care of his plate and kissed the women's cheeks, but before leaving, he turned to Grayson. Studying him a moment first, Sean held out his hand.

Grayson looked at the outstretched hand and the man. He knew an apology when one was offered, he just wasn't sure he was ready to accept it.

Sean remained, waiting. "I misjudged you," he finally admitted. "I compared your actions to those of another man. I accused you of taking advantage of my sister. I was wrong."

"Yes. You were."

"It's obvious to everyone how you feel about her, even me. I had no right to interfere."

"No. You didn't," Grayson agreed even as he took Sean's hand. "You hurt Julia unnecessarily."

"Yes. I did."

"I didn't like it."

"Yeah. I noticed," Sean laughed. "I thought you were going to beat the hell out of me."

"I would have, if Julia hadn't stepped in. Something you may want to remember the next time you consider being careless with her."

"Understood," Sean agreed. Bending to kiss Julia's cheek again, he whispered. "I really am sorry."

"I know," Julia admitted as she raised her hand to his cheek. "Just don't make a habit of it, okay?" she teased.

"Okay," Sean smiled. "Catch you two later. Thanks for breakfast Maria," he called out as he left.

"Wow. That was unexpected. Nice, but unexpected," Julia admitted.

"And long overdue, if you ask me," Maria muttered. "Alright you two," she continued as she placed a plate of crepes on the table, "Is there anything else I can get you?"

"No thanks, Maria. Everything looks perfect. Thank you."

"You're welcome, both of you," she emphasized as she moved back to the stove.

"I think we're forgiven," Grayson whispered.

"Yeah," Julia agreed. "It must be because of that pretty face of yours." She laughed heartily when he gasped.

As they were finishing their breakfast, Julia asked, "So are you excited about starting your new book today?"

"Oh, that can wait," Grayson muttered absently as he sipped his coffee. "I thought I'd spend the day here with you." He smiled as he reached to stroke one finger down her cheek.

"Thank you, but no," Julia corrected.

"No?"

"No. You had plans to write today. We both know that the only reason you want to change those plans is because you're worried about me. The story in the paper..."

"Excuse me, Miss Julia. There's a reporter on the phone. He said he wants to give you a chance to respond to the story in this morning's paper."

As she looked into Grayson's knowing eyes, she answered, "No comment, Maria. For him and anyone else who calls. See," she directed at him. "I can handle this. Maria is here to help, and if that isn't enough, the guys are here too. You need to forget about me today."

"Impossible," he interrupted.

"Forget about me," she insisted. "And go write. How are your fans ever going to read your next bestseller if you don't write it? I will not be held responsible for that. Go, really. I'll be fine."

Grayson considered her thoughtfully. "Maria?" he called out, his eyes never leaving Julia's face. He waited until she appeared in the doorway. "I need your assurance that if I go across the street to write today that you will keep an eye on Julia."

"Of course."

"And that you'll call if she needs me. Even if she doesn't recognize that she needs me," he insisted as his eyes continued to hold Julia's.

"Certainly," Maria reassured him before hurrying to answer the phone.

"You didn't have to go through all that. You could have just asked me to call if I needed anything," Julia quietly criticized.

"I don't think so," Grayson disagreed. "Your instinct will be to handle anything that happens today so that you don't disturb me while I'm writing. You will try very hard not to need me." He waited for her to contradict him, and when she didn't, he continued. "I want you to need me. And not just today." He kissed her, hard and unyielding. "It's time you started thinking about that." He pulled her into his arms and kissed her again. A kiss full of heat and determination. "So, I'll leave you to it." He left her staring after him, as he walked away. That was one hell of a gamble, he thought, but it needed to be done. Julia needed to know what loving her meant to him. It meant more than nice dinners and sex, even ludicrously fantastic, intense sex. Loving her meant he wanted commitment, permanence. And while he knew he probably shouldn't propose tonight, however tempting, he figured it was time to start hinting.
Chapter 14

As Grayson reached over to turn on the desk lamp, it registered somewhere in his preoccupied brain that the sun must be setting. He looked up at the top of the computer screen. Five fifteen. Definitely time to call it. Even though his day had been outrageously productive, now that he had come out of the world in his head, he realized two things. One -he was starving. He had worked through lunch again. Two - he missed Julia. Now that his workday was over, he wanted to spend the evening with her, and the night. He smiled at the thought as he stood, stretched. He glanced out the window as he moved, noticing that the work crew at Julia's was just leaving. Perfect timing, he thought. Grabbing his keys, he jogged out the door and across the cul-de-sac. When Julia opened the door instead of Maria, Grayson went with the moment. Pulling her out onto the porch with him, he backed her into the wall as his mouth claimed hers. Tongues flirting, hands gripping low and intimate on her hips, for a few minutes, it was just the two of them. Just his need for her and hers for him. Slowly, Grayson eased out of the kiss. He stayed close, as he studied her carefully. With one hand, he gently tucked a lose wave behind her ear.

"Hi, darling," he smiled warmly. "I missed you."

Julia laughed softly. "Hi yourself. I missed you, too." She placed one hand on his cheek. Grayson reached up to hold it in place.

"I really love it when you do that," he confessed. "There's just something so damn sexy about it." Again she laughed. His eyes narrowed as he looked more closely. "Rough day for you."

"Yeah," she agreed quietly.

"Dammit. I should have been here."

"No. You needed to work on your book," Julia began.

"The book could have waited," Grayson insisted.

"I don't want you to think you have to hold my hand."

"But I love holding your hand. I love holding every inch of you."

"But I never want you to feel as if you have to. I can, and do, take care of myself just fine," Julia explained. "I'm not one of those needy women who has her man rescue her."

"That doesn't mean I don't want to be here, be a part of all of your life." He leaned in close to emphasize the rest. "I want more than just your body; your shamefully delicious body. I want all of you, in and out of bed." He stepped back, put his arm around her waist as they moved inside. "Oh, and I really like that comment about being your man. Definitely works for me."

As they entered the kitchen, Maria replaced the phone on the receiver.

"Another reporter?" Julia asked.

"Yes, Miss. I'm afraid so."

"How many does that make?" Grayson wanted to know.

"I didn't keep an accurate count. But I would say at least thirty since this morning," Maria criticized.

"Shit."

"They all want a comment on this morning's article. I haven't spoken to any of them, but it doesn't seem to matter. They keep calling," Julia frowned. Even before she finished speaking, the phone began to ring again.

"Allow me," volunteered Grayson. "Hello... Ms. Gable has no comment." Julia could hear the reporter still speaking even as Grayson disconnected. "That's enough of that for the day. Don't you think?" Without waiting for the women to confirm, he left the phone off the hook.

Smiling, Maria asked. "Now that we have some peace and quiet, why don't you two relax for a few minutes, while I get dinner on the table?"

"That sounds like a great idea. And, since I forgot to stop for lunch, much appreciated as well."

"Excellent. I'll just be a few minutes."

True to her word, ten minutes later Grayson and Julia sat down to dinner. Maria had taken the time to lay the table with fine china, silverware and crystal glasses. After getting them settled, she dismissed herself for a night out with her sister.

"The house all to ourselves. Hmmm. That certainly increases the possibilities," Grayson pointed out as they both began to eat.

"Yes, it does," Julia smiled. "Just what were you thinking of, Gray?"

"How do you feel about a game of strip poker?"

"Switch to gin rummy and you've got yourself a deal," Julia offered.

"Done."

"Oh, but I guess I should warn you. I don't plan to lose."

"Oh really. Care to wager on it?"

Julia raised an eyebrow at him, leaning back in her chair. "What did you have in mind?"

Grayson put his fork down and focused his attention on her. Absently, he noticed that she hadn't eaten much. Even if she wouldn't admit it, it was clear the stress of the day had taken a toll. Swiftly adapting his plan, he decided to keep the evening light, fun, playful.

"How about if the winner gets to plan a day? One day when the winner gets to decide everything and the loser can't say no."

Slowly, Julia began to nod. "Okay. You've got yourself a deal."

"Good. Two more bites," he gestured with his fork. Julia merely stared at him. Grayson, refusing to back down, sat motionless.

"I'm not a toddler. I'm a grown woman."

"Thanking God every day for that," he smiled. "But without proper nutrition, you'll make yourself ill. I'm not about to stand by and watch you do that." He returned to his own meal. "Two more bites," he repeated. "Please." The air hummed with tension as they sat, each waiting for the other to give in. "Are we really going to fight about this?" He paused for her to answer. "As first fights go, it's pretty lame. I was hoping for something a little more dramatic." Julia smiled, chuckling softly. His comment alleviated the tension, as he hoped it would.

"Fine, you win. This time." She picked up her fork. "But you really don't want to make a habit out of telling me what to do," she advised.

"Fair enough." He won this one. That was good enough for him. He'd pissed her off a little, but that was okay too. He would have liked her less if she had simply bowed down and did what he told her. "For the record, before we dismiss the subject entirely, I believe women can be too thin. And you, my dear, are walking a very fine line. Your frame could easily accommodate another five or ten pounds."

"Your opinion is duly noted."

"Ah... Nicely put. But what you really mean is 'fuck off'." He laughed when she smiled sweetly.

"Okay," he began later, as they settled into the library. "Ground rules. Low score of each hand removes an article of clothing."

"Simple enough." There was an awkward moment as Julia struggled with her cards, but eventually she developed a system. "Okay, prepare to lose."

Forty-five minutes later, Grayson was down to his jeans as Julia sat in her underwear. He was finding it hard to concentrate now. Julia in black lace was distracting as hell. Just knowing he would have her soon, made him hard and edgy. He lost another hand.

"Dammit," he muttered as he shucked denim. "It's your fault you know. How am I supposed to focus with you sitting there like that?"

"What?" Julia asked innocently. "Don't you like my outfit?" She stood, turning in a slow circle, showing off the small scraps of cloth. "I was thinking of you when I got dressed this morning."

"I'll thank you for that. Later," Grayson admitted in a strangled whisper. He shuffled and dealt before he grabbed her. Determined to win the hand, he kept his head down, eyes on his cards. It didn't take him long. "Gin."

"Damn," Julia hissed. She threw her cards down in disgust. "Don't get too smug. I could still win." She was reaching to unclasp her bra, when she noticed Grayson watching her. His eyes were dark, aroused. Suddenly, Julia was inspired. "Hmmm. I can't seem to get it," she complained. "I think I need a little help." She moved to stand in front of him, turned her back. Looking over her shoulder, she asked, "You don't mind, do you?"

"Um. No," he mumbled. Reaching up, he gently released the clasp. His hands lingered to push the straps off her shoulders; slid around to cup her breasts. Standing, he pulled her back against him to whisper seductively in her ear. "One more hand, and then I can have you. My hands and mouth on you, touching, tasting, buried deep. You could forfeit now." His thumb stroked her nipple once, twice. Julia turned her head to face him, her arm wrapped around the back of his head. Her lips were just inches from him as she answered.

"That's very tempting," she began as she licked her lips. His eyes focused there. Julia could feel his breath mingling with hers. "But I don't give up. Ever," she insisted. Stepping away from him, she returned to her seat. "I believe we have one last hand to play." Julia waited while Grayson pulled himself together. She noticed his hands were shaking as he dealt the cards. She had destroyed his last threads of concentration. He wasn't even looking at the cards now as he picked one up, discarded another. His eyes traveled over her again and again. All he wanted was to feel Julia move under him. "Gin," she finally announced seconds before his resolve shattered.

As they finally made it into the bedroom later, Grayson decided it was time to take another chance. "My friend Trevor is transferring back into the country in about a month."

"Oh, is he?" Julia asked as she began to turn down the bed.

"Yes," he reaffirmed, absently noting just how intimate they had become. Without hesitating, they had each approached their favored side of the bed. He had moved to untuck the bedclothes at the bottom of the bed, knowing Julia preferred her feet free, while she had taken his extra pillow and tossed it into a chair. He only ever slept with one. He smiled to himself. She had already let him into her life. She just didn't realize it. Getting his mind back on track, he continued. "So, since neither he nor I are interested in a roommate, I'm going to need to find a new place to live." He slid under the covers, pulled her close. Throwing caution to the wind, he added, "Any suggestions?"

"Mmmm," Julia moaned as she snuggled into him. God, she loved the feel of him, his strength. And he always smelled so... manly. She turned her head to place a quick kiss on his chest. Missed the shocked, but pleased, expression on his face. "I'll have to give it some thought," she mumbled, already drifting off.

Not exactly what Grayson had hoped for, but still he was pleased. It would prey on her mind now. That was a major step in the right direction.

The next morning, after an invigorating shower for two, Julia and Grayson joined her brothers for breakfast. It was a part of his day he actually enjoyed now that he and Sean had found some middle ground. And it served to show Julia just how well they fit. Grayson smiled as he watched her in the morning light, laughing, the stress of the day before all but forgotten. He reached out to run one finger down her cheek. She turned that smile in his direction, causing his heart to beat hard and erratic. God, he loved her. He just hoped he loved her enough.

"Son-of-a-bitch!" Ethan exploded. "That pompous, narcissistic, slimy bastard! How dare he...?" He began to pace the kitchen as he muttered angrily.

"Ethan?" Sean asked.

"Look at this!" Ethan yelled. He shoved the open paper in front of his brother. "I swear to God, you guys shouldn't have stopped me last time. I should have been allowed to beat the shit out of him." He resumed his pacing.

Slowly, Sean lowered the paper and looked across the table at his sister. Julia was startled by the look in his eyes. He was furious as he refolded the paper and handed it to her, an article from the inside now prominently defined.

For the second morning in a row, Julia looked down at the paper. This time she expected the worse. Pierce's face stared up at her, along with a woman she didn't know. It was an engagement announcement. Apparently, the happy couple had known each other since childhood. After a brief courtship, the groom-to-be proposed at an intimate candlelit dinner for two. The couple planned to be married at the Montgomery estate in September. Julia stared at the announcement; read it through a second time, trying to decide how she felt. Grayson moved in close to read over her shoulder. His arm came around her as he read.

"Darling?" he finally asked. He waited for her to look at him. "Are you okay?" His hand came up to hold her face still as he studied her eyes.

After a moment's hesitation, she spoke. "Yeah, I think so." She turned back to the article again. "I would have thought I'd be angry, but..."

"But...?"

"Nothing." Her eyes met his again. "I don't really feel anything, except maybe a little sorry for her. I really hope she knows what she's getting into."

"You're not angry?" asked Sean incredulously. "The man, who just a few months ago said he loved you, is now engaged to another woman."

"Yeah, I got that," Julia responded quietly.

"And you're not upset?"

"Not really."

"Wow. Definitely not the response I expected," he admitted.

"A few weeks ago, I'm not sure I would have felt this way. But now? I think I've finally come to terms with the fact that I'm actually far better off without Pierce in my life."

"Without a doubt," Ethan agreed.

"So... not angry. Even if he is all the things you accused him of being, he's not my problem anymore. I'm not the one that has to try and live with him."

"Definitely not," added Grayson.

"Now," she said as she sighed deeply, "Go paint something." She kissed them each before they left.

Grayson pulled her into his arms then, kissed her softly. "You really don't seem upset at all."

"I'm not. Really. Stop worrying." She gave him a quick squeeze. "Maybe I would be more upset if I had loved him."

"Didn't you?" he asked. No sooner had the words slipped out, than Grayson desperately wanted them back. You're a fucking idiot he thought.

"No, I don't think I ever did," Julia answered quietly. "I know I never said the words. Ever." She began clearing the table as she continued. "What does that say about me I wonder?" She put her plate in the sink. Came back for more. "Seriously, I was involved with him. I was actually more than just involved with him." She reached for another plate, missed Grayson flinch at her words. Missed his eyes go flat and cold. She walked back to the sink. "How could I have reached that point with him without realizing that I didn't love him?"

Grayson postponed his answer until he had gathered the glasses and cups from the table, brought them to the counter. "In your defense, you didn't choose to reach that point. It happened." Stacking the rest of the plates, he delivered them to the kitchen. "And when you realized that you had arrived at that point with a man you didn't love, you walked away."

"It actually sounds reasonable when you put it that way."

"It is, sweetheart," he smiled. Grabbing her, he kissed her hard and fast. "And I, for one, am grateful." She laughed. "Now, I think we have some important things to discuss."

"We do?" Julia's brow furrowed as she looked up at him. He found it ridiculously endearing.

"Yes, we do." He pulled her closer, tighter. "I believe I owe you a day."

"That you do," she smiled.

"Is it today?"

"Mmmm. Thank you, but no. I want to think it through carefully. Make sure I make the most of my opportunity."

"As you like." He kissed her again, his hands riding low. "Then, I'm going to take a few minutes to get some things from my place. I'll be working from here today." He put one finger on her lips as she prepared to interrupt. "Not open for discussion, darling." He could feel the tension in her body. "You are not required to entertain me in any way. Hell, you don't even have to acknowledge me if you don't want to, but I will be here with you. For you."

"Are you always going to be like this?"

"Like what? Supportive? Protective? Possessive?" He kissed her hard and fast again. "You bet."

"Some things are best in moderation," Julia warned.

"I would agree." He ran his hand down the length of her shortened hair. Teased the ends as he thought. "I don't mean to push, but I want to be here, need to be here."

"That's going to take some getting used to."

"What?"

"You're very open, forthright. Most people hold something back," she explained softly.

"I'd rather you know what I was thinking, what I was feeling. I've said it before." He tilted her face up to his, searched her eyes carefully. "My life is yours, in every way."

"Wow." Grayson smiled, kept her face in place. "This is all very new to me." Julia took a deep, steadying breath before she tried again. "I'm not like you. I've always been one of those people. One of those 'holds something back' people."

"I see," Grayson answered cautiously. While his hand hadn't moved and his smile hadn't faded, Julia felt his body tense.

Smiling knowingly, she placed her hand on his chest. "All I'm trying to say is this doesn't come naturally to me – this whole sharing everything thing. So I'm going to need your patience... as I figure it out. Okay?"

"I can be a very patient man," he reassured her. "Especially when it means I get what I want in the long run." He kissed her lightly. "So, why don't we practice? You can start by telling me how you really feel about me working here today."

Julia hesitated. "I feel good."

Grayson made a face. "You can do better than that, sweetheart."

"I feel happy, pleased." Again, the face. "It makes me feel cared for, loved, cherished." Grayson was smiling now. "It's just that right touch of possessive, protective, and supportive." She kissed him. "I would love it if you spent the day here."

"Thank you. That was a really nice beginning."

"Don't get too excited. I doubt I'll get it right all the time, but I'll try," Julia reassured him.

Grayson decided on the library. It was still his favorite room in the house, and since the crew was starting on the great room this morning, it was the farthest from the noise. He traveled light. Just his laptop, a steno pad, and a pencil. Grayson discovered quite early in his career that it didn't matter so much where he wrote. Hell, over the years, he'd written on planes, beaches and once, in a hotel bathroom. He preferred his slick Air, but would resort to pencil and paper if that's all he had. Today he had the comforting esthetics of a library, Julia's library. As he settled in, he couldn't help smiling to himself. With every touch, every taste, every moment of honesty, their commitment to one another grew stronger, deeper. By the time Trevor returned, Grayson wanted Julia to feel secure enough to let him move in. He was convinced that once he moved in, the rest of his plan would fall into place.
Chapter 15

"Excuse me, Mr. Grayson," Maria announced from the doorway. "I hate to interrupt, but... I think Miss Julia..."

"What about Julia?" Grayson asked anxiously, immediately alert.

"If you would just follow me, sir. I think there is something you should see."

Intrigued, he rose to follow. It wasn't until Maria began to lead him through the house that he realized the crew had already left for the day. All was quiet again. As they approached the doorway to the great room, Maria put a finger to her lips and gestured for him to continue. Willing to play along, he nodded. What he saw when he reached the doorway caused his steps to falter. In a glance, he took in the breeze stirring the curtains at the open windows, the updated paint color, and the furniture still covered in protective sheets. But what stole his breath was the image of Julia sitting at her piano. Even as he watched, she lifted her left hand to the keys not once but twice. Both times, she pulled back before connecting. She studied the sheet music in front of her for a few minutes as Grayson waited, unseen. When she reached for the keys a third time without following through, he stepped into the room. Without a word, he joined her on the piano bench.

"What if I can't do this?" she whispered. Her eyes never left the keyboard as she continued. "I ordered this music weeks ago. Just to see. Pieces for the left hand – Ravel, Britten, Korngold, Schmidt, Prokofiev. They came a few days ago." She lapsed into silence. Grayson put his hand on her thigh. Waited while she battled her emotions. "I thought I was ready..."

Grayson's hand tightened on her leg. He too stared down at the keys. "You don't have to do this. We could just sit here, for now. Or... I could go back to the library and leave you to it, if you prefer." He leaned into her a little and whispered, "Please, don't prefer it."

"I don't," she whispered back.

"Thanks." He bent to kiss her cheek. "And you can do this." He put a finger to her lips before she could contradict him. "You're a brilliant pianist. Outrageously talented. You not only conquered everything you ever attempted, you made it yours. That skill... that gift... it's still inside you." He placed his palm over her heart, felt it beating strong. "Nothing can change that. It's yours to keep." He kissed her softly, warm and sweet. "So, are you ready?"

Julia took a deep, steadying breath. With a quick nod, she turned back to the music. Her fingers hovered above the keys for just a moment before she began to play. Grayson had known about pieces for the left hand. He had seen that infamous episode of M*A*S*H just like everyone else of his generation. What he hadn't been sure of was the quality of the music. Would it be enough to challenge someone of Julia's caliber? All his doubts and concerns vanished as soon as her fingers connected with the keys. The piece was strong, complex, and passionate. It reminded him of the music she played before the accident. For the next fifteen minutes, he sat enthralled, charmed by the romance and the ebb and flow of the piece. Finally, as the music came to a close and the last notes faded in the air, she turned to him. There were tears in her eyes as she smiled at him.

Grayson brought both his hands up to cup her face, leaning in to kiss her tenderly. "That was the most beautiful, fantastic, inspiring, phenomenal thing I have ever heard." He kissed her hard this time, as if he were trying to seal the words. "I am amazed by you," he finished in a whisper.

"Thanks. That was scary... and exhilarating. I know it's not the same," she explained as she looked back at the keys, "but at least I get to keep something." She pulled him close, held tight. "I didn't lose everything after all."

"No, you didn't," Grayson agreed.

Suddenly giddy with excitement, she pushed him back to speculate. "I wonder what else I can play."

Halfway through the second piece, the front door burst open and in rushed Ethan. "Maria called and..." He stopped when he saw Julia at the piano. "So it's true?" He didn't wait for Julia's answer, but instead rushed over to pull her into his arms. "Oh my god, Jules," he mumbled. Ethan held her for a moment, lost in his own thoughts. Abruptly, he pushed her back, much as she had done to Grayson earlier. "Play something," he demanded.

"What?"

"Jesus, woman I don't care! Anything. Just play something."

So Julia played... and played... and played. And all the while, family and friends continued to arrive. Once Maria started calling, it hadn't taken long for word to spread. Julia's return to the piano was cause for celebration. Again and again, Grayson was introduced. Again and again, he answered the same questions. Yes, Grayson Taylor, the author. Yes, he was Julia's neighbor. No, that's not all he was. The last was always asked and answered with a mischievous grin. Through it all, he stayed by her side, first at the piano, then later through the impromptu dinner party. His actions were a message to everyone, including Julia herself.

"This has turned out to be one hell of a party," Grayson murmured in her ear. He moved in tight behind her where they sat away from the crowd. Rested one hand low on her hip. The habitual gesture was one of intimacy, possession.

"I know." Julia turned back to him as he leaned in even further. "I can't believe all these people came."

"All these people love you." He reached out to tilt her face up to his. "Including this one." In difference to the crowded surroundings, he brought his lips to meet hers. The kiss was soft, tender. His hand came up to caress her cheek before he allowed her to pull back.

"Jules," Sean called from across the room. "I need you to settle a disagreement."

Julia tensed to stand.

"Stay," Grayson whispered. "Please," he added even as his hand tightened on her hip.

Before she could answer, Sean presented himself in front of her. After a moment's hesitation, he sat on the floor at her feet. He missed Grayson's discreet chuckle as he launched into an elaborate story of a so-called indiscretion from his misspent youth; something about a girl and which brother had met her first. Apparently, even after ten years, this was still a subject for debate. Gray let the immediate conversation wash over him as he allowed his mind to wander. An evening with Julia's family and friends was both enjoyable and informative. It was clear that she was well loved. She was also admired, respected, cherished. If this is what she used as a basis for comparison, no wonder Pierce fell so short of the mark.

"Right, Gray?" Sean was asking.

"Sorry."

Julia laughed softly. "Where'd you go?"

Grayson looked down into her face, smiled gently. But before he could answer, Sean interrupted. "Man, judging by that look on your face, I'm begging you not to answer that question, or at least wait until I'm out of earshot. She is my little sister, you know?" With that plea, he was off and melting back through the crowd.

"What was that about?" Julia wondered aloud.

"Apparently, what I feel for you is not exactly a secret."

"Oh. Is it supposed to be?"

"Absolutely not." He kissed her slowly, thoroughly, to prove his point. Neither of them noticed the heads that turned, the lips that smiled. "I'd take out a billboard if I thought you'd actually let me," he admitted, finally releasing her.

"Subtle. I like it," she teased.

Two hours later, the door finally closed behind the last guest. Julia moved into the great room to help Maria with the clean up.

"Oh no you don't, Miss. This is your night to celebrate. I'll take care of the mess."

"This is too much, Maria. At least let me help you by collecting some of the glasses."

"I'll help, too," volunteered Grayson.

They made short work of it after that, systematically working their way through each of the rooms, taking dirty glasses, plates, and cutlery to the kitchen while Maria began putting away the leftover food. As soon as the rooms had all been cleared, Maria dismissed them. "Now, that's enough you two. I'll take care of the rest of this. You go on to bed now."

"Are you sure, Maria? There's still a lot of work to be done here," Julia pointed out.

"I'm sure. Now, you and Mr. Grayson kindly get out of my kitchen. I'm sure there are other things you both could be doing."

Grayson laughed loudly. "You heard her, darling." He scooped Julia into his arms. "Goodnight, Maria," he called as he moved toward the doorway. "I'll make sure she's far too busy to get in your way again tonight."

"Sass," Maria muttered. "That boy has more sass than is good for anybody. Thinks all he has to do is smile and the world will fall at his feet. Huh." She chuckled to herself. "Probably right, too," she finally admitted.

"I can't believe you just did that," Julia hissed as Grayson carried her through the great room and into the master bedroom. Wisely, he placed her gently on her feet before he answered.

"I think you're going to have to be a little more explicit, darling." He lowered his mouth to hers, stopped just short of his lips on hers. "You can't believe I did what?" He was close enough that Julia could feel his breath on her lips.

"Um." She was having trouble keeping her thoughts focused. Grayson smiled. "Stop that," Julia ordered.

"Stop what?" he asked innocently, even as his hands pulled her body into his.

"Stop trying to distract me when I'm irritated at you."

"Sorry, darling." He smiled again. "I assure you, it wasn't my intention to distract you."

"Liar!" she laughed.

"True, but it's only fair. You can bring me to my knees." He kissed her, taking them both deep for just a moment. With his lips trailing across her jaw line, he whispered, "Just a look, a word, a touch." His mouth came back to hers for more. "That's all it takes. And I'm yours." He began to guide her backward toward the bed. "Let me show you." Grayson didn't wait for her answer. Instead, he reached for the buttons of her blouse. When they were free, he slipped it off her shoulders, let it fall to the ground. Julia swallowed his moan as his hands glided over her. His lips trailed her collarbone now. His hands working together on the clasp of her bra. Julia pushed up on the hem of his shirt until he took the hint and stripped it off himself. "The feel of your skin on mine." He groaned now. "God!" Grayson fisted his hands in her hair; hunger beginning to slip through the thin veil of patience. His tongue tangled with hers, drawing the flavor of her into him. "So soft." His hands moved over her, just the tips of his fingers now, caressing. "I want to spend the night, the whole night, touching... tasting... loving you." Grayson's hands moved to the snap of Julia's jeans. Their hands worked to rid her of the last of her clothing. "Beautiful," he sighed. "Absolutely beautiful."

"Now you," Julia insisted. "Let me see you." Grayson stripped quickly, his eyes never leaving hers. "I still can't believe someone like you is attracted to me."

His mouth on the way to hers, Grayson froze. "What does that mean? Someone like me?"

"Oh. Nothing. Sorry. Thinking out loud," Julia mumbled. "I believe you were just about to take me to bed." She turned, but came up short when he pulled her back.

"Oh, no you don't baby. You can't unring that bell. What did you mean someone like me?"

Julia hesitated, feeling foolish. "You know. Someone like you." She gestured wildly at his chest. "Someone built like you," she clarified.

"Someone built like me?"

Julia growled in frustration, raking her hand through her hair. "Jesus! Someone built like you. The kind of man that makes other women drool. You know. In shape, well toned, muscular, cut. Damn near mouthwatering. That kind of man. That kind of man is never attracted to a woman like me."

Not sure if he was insulted or flattered, Grayson dismissed the first part of her speech. He honed in what he thought might be the crux of it. "And what kind of woman are you?"

"Not your kind. I'm just the girl next door. In your case, literally. Nothing extraordinary about me. I'm not some tall, thin, model type that will look good on your arm. I'm not even particularly photogenic. I'm sure there are plenty of beautiful women who would be thrilled to be with you."

"I don't give a fuck about other women," Grayson spat. "What did I ever do to make you think I did?"

"Nothing. But..."

"But...?"

"At the party, I saw the way the other women looked at you. I got the feeling that if I walked away, you'd have lots of volunteers willing to take my place."

"Just try it," he hissed. "See what happens if you try and walk away from me now. You'll be in for one hell of a fight."

"Whoa. Wait a minute. I think we've gotten off track here." Julia held up her hands, started to touch him, and thought better of it. Grayson stood motionless and furious. His anger palpable. "I didn't mean to piss you off."

"Well, you certainly succeeded just fine."

"Yeah. Got that. For the record, I wasn't threatening to walk away. I was only trying to explain what I was thinking."

"That you're not the woman for me."

"That I find it odd that I seem to be the woman you have chosen."

"I didn't choose you. That makes you sound like a paint color or a new suit. You simply are." Now he'd really confused her, he thought, as he watched her face. "I don't know how else to explain it. I didn't decide I would find you funny, smart, sexy, passionate, or strong. I didn't decide I would become involved with you. I didn't decide to fall in love with you." The last was delivered with a caress, his anger forgotten. "I didn't decide you would become everything. You just are." He brought her back into his arms. Placed one hand on her chest. "One heart. Two souls." He lowered his lips to hers, keeping the kiss soft, and tender. "I don't know why we are, Julia. We just are." He kissed her again, feather light.

"Doesn't that scare you?" Julia whispered nervously.

"No. I have never been afraid of what we are together." Only afraid of losing it, he thought. Losing when it's still new and fragile. "Are you scared?"

"Yes," she admitted so quietly he almost didn't hear. "I'm afraid of ruining it somehow." Before he could interrupt, she rushed on. "It's been like getting lost in a fairytale." She looked up at him. "But eventually, the fairytale will come to an end. Then what?"

Grayson held her face close to his. "I'm not going any where. Not now. Not ever. I love you. There is nothing you could ever do to change that." He smiled. "Darling, I'm afraid you're stuck with me."

"You're sure about that?"

"Absolutely."

"I don't know," she drawled, unsure. "Maybe you should convince me."

Grayson tilted his head as he considered her. Julia watched his eyes darken, could see the pulse quicken in his neck. "Maybe I should." Then he leapt.

Even before she could react, Julia was falling onto the bed behind her. Grayson protected her as she fell yet still managed to trap her under him. He smiled wickedly down at her. "Now. To convince you." Slowly, very slowly, he lowered his lips to hers. He relished the textures and flavors of her, the warmth of her body under his, the flush of her skin wherever he touched. Julia arched under his hands. "I love the shape of you," he whispered as his mouth and hands continued their journey. "I love the way you respond to me. The way your body rises up to meet mine. And the way your breath hitches when I... Yeah. Just like that," he whispered. On a groan, he captured her mouth again. He took her breath away, Julia thought. With his movements. With his words. The depth and breadth of it surrounded them. Filled them. There was just the two of them, and what they made together. She was lost in it – in him. More like found, she realized. Stunned, she wrenched her mouth from his, taking his face in her hands. Julia searched his eyes. Saw the truth of what he had been trying to tell her.

"Christ!" she gasped. Grayson smiled.

"Now you know. Don't you?" he asked.

"One heart. Two souls," she whispered.

"Yeah."

"That shouldn't be possible," she tried to be reasonable.

"You're trying to rationalize it."

"Well, yeah. It's what I do."

Grayson laughed at that. "Darling, I don't think you're going to find anything rational about this." He kissed her lightly. "I mean, I can certainly spend a few hours, days, years, listing all the things I love about you." His hand caressed her as he spoke. Over her hip, down her leg and back up again. "We could start with what I love about your body." His hand moved up to cup her breast, his thumb stroking her. "I could spend months on that alone." He lowered his mouth to her breast. Julia's hands instinctively came up to hold his head in place as he took her in, suckled. The need to have her clawed at him. He struggled to wait, knowing that it was important.

"It shouldn't be possible. Shouldn't be real," she began.

"It is." His hand returned to stroke, caress. Julia gasped, arched. "Let me show you," he pleaded. Slowly, and with patient deliberateness, he slipped deep inside her. "Something else I love about you," he added, his hands clenched in her hair. "The feel of your body taking me in, closing tight around me." Julia smiled, shifted a little to pull him closer. Grayson sighed. "Yeah, I could spend the rest of my life right here... inside you. Watching your eyes go blind as you lose yourself in..." Grayson groaned as Julia started to move. His hands slid from her hair to clutch at her hips. His mouth captured hers, plundered, as he allowed desire to drag him under. Then there was just the two of them, lost in the intimate slide and friction of his body in hers. The beauty of it, the strength of it, filled him. Grayson's control snapped. His moves became desperate, frantic as the pace increased. Julia felt the change in him. Followed without hesitation. Never had a man made her feel so much, want so much. Every time they came together, she gave a little more of herself. Some might say lost a little more. What she gained in return, though, was so much more than she had ever imagined was possible. She felt Grayson tense and shudder just seconds before the climax seized her.

Grayson wasn't sure what time it was. He only knew that, once again, he was being rudely awakened prematurely. Just once, he thought to himself, just once he wanted to be able to wake up slowly. Julia in his arms. Her skin warm and soft against his. The smell of her hair. He could just imagine turning to her. Tucking her under him. His mouth finding hers. Dammit all to hell, he thought as he heard Maria whisper.

"Miss Julia? I hate to wake you, Miss Julia, but there's a man at the door. He insists on seeing you. He won't take no for an answer."

"A man? What man, Maria? Who is he?" Julia whispered, trying not to wake Grayson. Too late she realized as she tried to sit up. Although his eyes never opened, he held her tightly to him, refusing to yield.

"I think he's a messenger, Miss. He has an envelope with him. I told him that I was perfectly capable of signing for it, but he refused. Insists he has to see you personally," Maria finished angrily. "Like he can't trust me."

"I'm sure that's not it, Maria. I'm sure he's just following regulations or something. He may not be allowed to let you sign for it. Tell him I'll be right out."

With a huff, Maria agreed. "Fine, but I'm making him wait outside. On the porch." She turned to go. "And don't you hurry on his account. Anyone who shows up unannounced on someone's doorstep at eight o'clock in the morning can darn well wait." She shut the door quietly behind her as she left.

"Wow. She's a force to be reckoned with, isn't she?" Grayson laughed. "Remind me never to piss her off."

"Will do," Julia said as she started to rise. "I'll just go see what this guy wants." Naked, she stepped over to the dresser as she spoke. "This shouldn't take long. Then I can come back here. Maybe I could interest you in a shower for two."

"As tempting as that is, darling, I'm not about to wait here." He grabbed his clothes off the chair where he had tossed them the night before, started to dress.

"Oh thanks, but I'm sure I'll be fine. Maria said he's just a messenger." She slipped into her jeans. Went back to the dresser for a bra.

"Correction. Maria thinks he's a messenger." He slipped on his own jeans, grabbed his shirt. "I think I'd rather see for myself."

"O...kay... Over react much?" Julia asked, slowly buttoning her blouse.

"No such thing when it comes to strange men showing up at your house. Ready?" he asked.

Deciding to let him have his way in this, Julia nodded. She smiled to herself. It was kind of nice to have a man who worried about her. One who was a little protective, territorial. She was still smiling when they approached the man waiting on her porch.

"Julia Gable?" he asked before either Julia or Grayson could speak.

"Yes. I'm Julia Gable."

"Could you sign here?" He indicated a highlighted line on a clipboard. Puzzled, Julia did as he asked. "This is for you." He handed her the envelope. "Good day." With that, he started to walk away.

"Wait," Grayson called after him. "What's this all about?"

"Sir. I'm just a messenger." He looked Grayson up and down, nervous about the confrontation.

"Who do you work for?"

The man shifted, his anxiety visibly growing. "I'd rather not say. Sir."

"I'd rather you did."

After a second head to toe sweep of his adversary, the visitor quietly confessed. "I'm a messenger for Brooks and Brinkley. Attorneys, sir. And, for the record, I didn't have anything to do with whatever's in that envelope." He stood quietly then.

"Thank you," she smiled. When he remained rooted to the spot she added, "You can go." His eyes flicked to Grayson's, waited. With the slightest of nods, Grayson dismissed him.

"Could you open this for me, please?" Julia asked. Grayson pulled the tab on the envelope and removed the stack of papers inside. Those he handed to her, torn between giving her privacy and peering over her shoulder. He settled for standing close, his eyes locked on the front door.

"What the hell?" Julia muttered. "This has got to be someone's idea of a sick joke."

Fuck privacy, Grayson thought. He moved behind her, his body pressed into hers. He read over her shoulder. After a few minutes he looked up, into her eyes. He saw shock, more than a little fear, and pain. Fury, pure and undiluted, threatened to choke him.

"It's a complaint, a summons. I'm being sued for publication of private facts." She shook the papers at him, her anger building. "Are you fucking kidding me? How the hell can I be sued for publication of my own private facts?"

It didn't make sense to Grayson either. Julia was being sued because of the article in the paper. Who would want to... suddenly he knew. "Baby, can I see the papers again?" Silently she handed them to him. He flipped through them quickly until he found what he was looking for. "It's Montgomery," he growled. "He's the son-of-a-bitch that's suing you."
Chapter 16

Julia spent the next three hours with her lawyer, trying to unravel the specifics of Pierce's claims. All the legalese added up to one thing. Pierce was taking legal action because he was convinced that she had released the story about the accident to the media. According to Pierce and his team of lawyers, the release of the story violated his rights. In effect, she had made public private facts that, although sensational, were not by definition newsworthy. Publication of these facts could negatively affect his potential political career. Therefore, he was left with no other recourse. He was suing her for ten million dollars.

"So, does he have a case?" Julia asked of her lawyer.

"That depends. Is he going to be able to find evidence that proves you released the story to the papers?"

"Just what are you suggesting?" Grayson snapped. His defense of Julia was immediate and intense.

Although clearly rattled by Grayson's response, her lawyer stood his ground. "Just what I said. Will Pierce's lawyers be able to find proof?"

"No, Carl. They won't," Julia was quick to answer. "They won't find anything because there's nothing to find. It wasn't me."

"Someone close to you then?" he suggested. "Someone who wanted to see Pierce suffer for what he did?"

"No one who loves Julia would have done this," explained Grayson. "No one would have sacrificed her just to see him pay. The price is too high." He smiled softly at her. "It had to have been someone who wanted to punish Pierce more than they needed to protect Julia. You won't find that person among her friends and family."

Julia leaned in, kissed him warm and gentle. "Thanks," she whispered.

"Always, darling," Grayson promised.

"I do have one question," Carl interrupted. "Did he know about the two of you?"

Grayson's arm circled Julia's waist, drawing her to his side. "We haven't made a point of telling him, if that's what you're asking."

"You wouldn't have to tell him. All he'd have to do is catch a glimpse of the two of you together. Everything you feel for each other is there, on the surface." Grayson tightened his hold. "If I was him, I think I'd be more than a little pissed that you had moved on so quickly, so thoroughly."

"But he's engaged. Wouldn't that be pot calling kettle?" Julia accused.

"Maybe, but I've seen them. They don't have half of what the two of you have."

"So, you're saying that all of this may be because Pierce is jealous and angry," Grayson suggested.

"I'm saying it may be part of it. That part, in combination with public reaction to the article. People are talking, Julia, and it isn't flattering. Whoever gave the story to the media certainly didn't do Pierce any favors. I would suspect that if he invested in some of that public opinion research that politicians are so fond of, he'd find that the majority of the public sides with you in this."

"That doesn't matter to me," insisted Julia.

"I know it doesn't. But it's what drives Pierce. It's what's behind this lawsuit," explained Carl.

"So where does that leave us?" asked Grayson. "If no one can find evidence of Julia leaking the story, does this just go away?"

"Maybe, but only after a long and difficult fight, I'm sure. It's been my experience that lawsuits in general center on a very real need to make someone suffer. I'm afraid that, in this case, that someone is you, Julia." Carl watched Grayson's eyes reduce to slits, cold and flat. "Well, I'm going to dismiss myself to prepare our answer to all this foolishness. I'll come back later today, if that's alright, to run through it with you before we file."

"Thank you, Carl. I appreciate your time and effort."

"Of course. We're going to get through this, Julia," he said as he took her hand in his. "We going to drive Pierce back into the hole he crawled out of." He kissed her cheek. Shook Grayson's hand. "I'll show myself out."

Grayson pulled her into his arms. "I'm sorry," he whispered. "You shouldn't have to keep going through this."

Julia sighed deeply. "Thanks." She kissed his cheek. "I just wish Pierce didn't feel so compelled to keep going through this. Why can't he just let it go, move on?"

"Pride?" Grayson theorized. "You knew him. What do you think motivates him?"

"I can't be certain, but, in the past, Pierce could never accept responsibility for his own actions. If something he did were ever brought into question, he would look for someone to blame."

"You."

"Me."

"Not this time," Grayson threatened.

As soon as Carl left, Grayson had Maria call Julia's family. They insisted on rearranging their schedules so that they could be with her. Everyone wanted to hear firsthand how Carl planned to stop Pierce. By four o'clock, everyone was gathered and waiting. Julia and Grayson took turns answering questions about the papers messengered over that morning. By the time her lawyer returned at five, everyone had been brought up to date. Carl could feel the collective anger in the air, but he could also see the concern in their eyes.

"Okay," Carl began as they settled around the kitchen table. "Julia, I have drafted our formal response to Pierce's claims. I assume you would like me to review it for everyone here?"

"Yes, please," Julia quietly agreed. Grayson had pulled his chair in tight next to hers. He held her hand in both of his as Carl began.

"To recap. Pierce is accusing Julia of releasing personal private facts. He alleges that the release of said facts, which are not, by definition, newsworthy, has jeopardized his potential political career."

"I call bullshit," Sean declared. There was a light chuckle around the room.

Carl smiled. "While I agree with your summation of the events, calling bullshit is not actually a legal response to a lawsuit."

"How about burying him in the backyard?" Ethan suggested.

"Again, while possibly appropriate, not a legal response. And may I emphasize the word legal, please?" Carl studied them for a minute before he continued. "I think I understand how you all may feel. Furious. Disappointed. Betrayed. It's not as if Julia is being sued by a random stranger. Pierce was on the inside. He was, in a very real sense, one of you." He paused to let them all think for a minute. "I'm of the opinion that something like this is always more painful when it is inflicted by someone you know. Someone who you used to rely on and trust."

"You're right," Tom agreed quietly. "It does hurt more, pisses me off more, that the orchestrator of all this misery is someone we used to consider a friend. Hell, I put the care, well-being, and happiness of my daughter in his hands. And this is how it all ends?" His hands clenched into fists as he tried to control his temper.

"Honey," his wife began.

"I know. I promised, but tell me, Carl, where does he get off going after my daughter this way? What makes him think he can blame her for his shortcomings?"

"Dad," Julia pleaded.

"I know. I'm not really helping the situation," he apologized. "Just pisses me off."

"Well then, let's talk about how we're going to channel your anger, Tom. How we're going to channel everyone's anger." After getting a go ahead nod, Carl proceeded. He spent the next hour going over, in detail, their response. In short, Julia would be formally filing a motion to dismiss Pierce's allegations all together. They would base the dismissal on a lack of sufficient evidence. Pierce's entire lawsuit was based on the 'fact' that Julia had knowingly and intentionally released private facts to the paper. If Pierce had proof, as he claimed, Carl was demanding that he produce it.

"That's brilliant," approved Sean. "Pierce can't produce it, because it doesn't exist."

"Exactly."

"So this could be over before it really begins," Grayson clarified.

"Yes."

"Good. I don't want to spend any more time on Pierce Montgomery than is absolutely necessary." This from Julia. "Okay, Carl. Show me where to sign." Grayson watched her carefully while she and Carl finalized the paperwork. She continued to amaze him. Her strength. Her resolve. Her capacity to love. She was everything for which he had never dared to dream.

As Maria walked Carl out, Grayson spoke. "Tom, may I have a word with you before you leave?"

Startled, he looked first at his wife, then back at Gray. "Certainly."

"Why don't we step into the library?" He gestured for Tom to proceed ahead of him. "I'll just be a few minutes, darling," he added, kissing Julia softly.

Grayson shut the door as he entered.

"She's doing something amazing here. Isn't she?" Tom asked. "It's more than just paint and furniture. She has a real eye for making a room warm and inviting."

"Yes, she does," Grayson agreed. "This is my favorite room so far."

"Why?" Tom turned toward Grayson to watch him answer.

Gray smiled as he studied the room. "This room is Julia. You know what I mean?" He continued to consider his surroundings. "It's like part of her liked it and decided to stay," he ended in a whisper.

Tom nodded, smiled to himself. "So, what did you want to discuss, son?"

Taking a deep breath, Grayson began. "I'm in love with your daughter."

"Yes, I know." Tom laughed at the shocked expression on Grayson's face. "Son, I hope you didn't think you were hiding it. It's in every look, every touch. I have never seen a man look at my daughter the way that you do."

"That's only the beginning of it." He took another deep breath to steady his nerves. "I plan to marry her." Damn, that sounded good he thought. Marrying Julia. He smiled, completely at ease now. "I would like your blessing."

Tom tilted his head as he contemplated Grayson. "I noticed you asked for my blessing, not my permission."

"Yes sir."

Not the least bit apologetic for it either, Tom realized. "What if I said 'no'?"

"I'd have to tell you that you're making a mistake. No man will ever love Julia more than I do. She is the most beautiful, intelligent, amazing person. I plan to spend the rest of my life striving to honor that. She is... everything to me."

"You know it won't be easy?" Grayson didn't comment. "She's been through a lot. More than you probably know." Grayson still remained silent. "She may have trouble trusting this, believing in this." Tom stepped closer. Looked Grayson in the eye. "Don't let her." Grayson finally smiled. "She loves you. That much is obvious. And, for the record, the way she looks at you is something I've never seen either."

"Thanks."

"Simply speaking the truth." Tom smiled. "So, if you want her..."

"I need her," Grayson corrected.

And that makes all the difference, Tom thought. "So, if you need her, my advice is don't take 'no' for an answer."

"I won't," Grayson insisted.

"Good." Tom held out his hand to shake. When Gray took it, he held on. "You do want children, don't you? My wife and I have our hearts set on grandchildren."

"Absolutely."

"Good," Tom repeated. This time he stepped so that he was literally toe-to-toe with Grayson. "But if you hurt her, intentionally or otherwise, I will do everything in my power to see that you pay for it for the rest of your life," he threatened. "Do I make myself clear?" Grayson nodded. "Good. Then, as far as I'm concerned, you're in." They shook to seal the deal.

"Is everything okay between you and my dad," Julia asked after everyone had left for the night.

"Yeah. I just wanted to run an idea by him. See what he thought."

Julia raised one eyebrow in question. "And that's all you're prepared to say about it?"

"Yep."

"Okay. Weird, but okay."

Grayson just smiled, pulling her into his arms. "I love you," he sighed.

"And I love you."

Grayson's smile widened. "I didn't startle you as much that time. We're making progress. Nice." He lowered his lips to hers. With the softest of touches, he persuaded Julia to open for him. On a moan, he sank in deep. He immersed himself in the tastes, textures, and warmth of her. Grayson put aside the stress of the day and the lawsuit. Brought his focus back to just the two of them. What they found in each other. Julia melted into him; his arms tightened their hold.

"Excuse me," Maria was apologizing from the doorway.

Grayson groaned audibly. "We really are going to have to work out some sort of signal. Some sort of protocol for this kind of thing," he teased.

Maria apologized again. "I took the liberty of making a light supper. I hope that's alright, Miss?"

"More than alright, Maria. It's much appreciated," assured Julia.

"Excellent." Turning to Grayson she added. "And, once again, I am sorry. But, if I may risk being too forward... it's nice to stumble upon."

"Not too forward. And thank you for the compliment."

"You're welcome." With that said, Maria hurried out.

"She thought I was kidding about the signal," stated Grayson. "But no." Julia laughed. "Maybe we could put a bell on her or something. That way she couldn't sneak up on us."

"Cute."

"Almost serious here, darling." They walked hand in hand to the kitchen. "But then, we do tend to get pretty involved. Who's to say we would even hear the bell?" He wiggled his eyebrows at her. "I'll have to give this some more thought. See what we can work out."

Julia just shook her head, sitting as he pulled out her chair. "You know, you're a very unusual man, Grayson Taylor?"

"Yes, I do know. And I'll thank you for noticing," he joined her at the table. Before Julia could even lift her fork, the phone rang.

"Don't you worry, Miss. I'll just take a message," Maria offered.

"Thanks, Maria. Let me know if it's anyone that can't wait, though." She directed her attention to her meal. "Ready to tell me what you and my dad talked about, now?" Julia asked of Grayson, barely missing a beat.

He laughed loudly. "Thought you'd just sneak that one in?"

"Figured it was worth a try." Julia shrugged good-naturedly.

"Miss. The woman on the phone says she's a friend of yours, but I've never heard you mention her. Would you like me to take a message?"

"What's her name?"

"Mrs. Anna Giordano."

"Oh. Wow. I do know her. But I haven't heard from her in quite some time."

"Go ahead and take the call, darling. I'm fine," Grayson insisted.

"Thanks." She excused herself, taking the cordless and walking into the library. Grayson used the wait time and his Blackberry to check his neglected email. Most were from friends and family just checking in, including one from his mother requesting a family dinner with him and Julia soon. Grayson figured he would just put that off for now. The last thing Julia needed was to meet his family. They weren't exactly the warm and fuzzy type. He paused over the quick note from his publisher, realizing another trip to New York was needed. That one was much more promising. It could possibly provide him with the opportunity he had been looking for. Grayson was just sliding his phone back into his pocket when Julia returned.

"Oh. You didn't have to wait for me," Julia chided. "It's nice that you did, but I would have understood if you ate without me."

"That seemed unnecessarily rude," Grayson explained. "Besides, I used my time wisely. Caught up on email. Found out that I have to return to New York for a couple of days. My publisher still has some questions, concerns." He studied her for a minute, gathering his courage. "I was hoping you would go with me."

"To New York?"

"Yes. I realize that part of my time would be spent in meetings, but I'm sure we could carve out some for ourselves. Maybe see some of the sights. Have a nice, romantic dinner. See a show."

"That sounds lovely."

"Then it's a date?"

"Yes. Absolutely. Just say when, and I'm all yours."

He leaned in close. "How about we stick with just that last part? You're all mine." His lips brushed against hers. "I really like that last part." He kissed her, slow, and wet. Pulled back when what he wanted was to take more.

"Mmmm. That's certainly something to think about," Julia observed.

"Yeah," Grayson agreed quietly. Change the subject, Gray, he warned himself. This is not the time to press her. "So, can I ask about the phone call?"

"Of course," Julia answered as they began to eat. "That was Anna Giordano. She is the wife of Dolcelino Giordano. Mr. D. served as my mentor back in the beginning of my career. Most of what I know about music, I learned from him. He was the one who made me understand the beauty of putting myself into my performance. He used to say that music, by itself, is hollow. It needs the player to fill it, help it breathe."

"Otherwise, it's just notes on a page."

"Exactly." Julia smiled at his understanding. Nodded. "So, Anna called to tell me that Mr. D. is retiring after this last tour. She said they're ready. Mr. D. first stepped on stage over forty years ago. I can only imagine how wonderfully exhausting that has been." She picked up her glass of wine, leaned back in her chair. "So there's going to be a gala in his honor in a few weeks. Anna would like me to attend and to say a few words."

"And you said yes."

"Yes, I did, but that wasn't a question. You knew I said yes."

"Of course," Grayson admitted. "It's what you do. When people you love or care for ask a favor, it just doesn't occur to you to say 'no.' It's not your way."

"Really?" Julia asked, surprised. "And just what is my way?"

"When you give your heart, you give it completely. It comes with your loyalty, your compassion, your unconditional support, and belief in that person. In short, you would lie in front of a bus for the people you love." Julia smiled shyly, her eyes filling with tears. "And, not to push. Not to scare you. I just need you to know." He leaned in close again... and risked it all. "I want to be one of those people. I want you to love me that much. I'm sorry if that upsets you, frightens you."

Julia shook her head adamantly. "No," she whispered." Clearing her throat nervously, she tried again. "No. It doesn't upset me, or even frighten me particularly." Grayson took her hand in his as she struggled to find the right words. "No man has ever said those words to me. That he wanted me to love him."

"I should have said 'needed', but I was afraid that would sound even scarier."

"It would have." Grayson reached out to wipe away fresh tears. "I'm sorry. I'm not explaining this well," Julia apologized.

"You're doing just fine, baby."

"No man has ever asked me to love him. I'm not upset, Gray. I'm shocked. Humbled. Honored."

"That's the same way I feel every time you look at me."

Julia smiled at that. "You really are unlike any man I have ever known." Taking a shaky breath, she finally confessed. "I think it would be very easy to love you that much." Grayson smiled hopefully. "And every day, it gets even easier."

He kissed her again. This time fast and fierce. "So, tell me," he began, trying to lighten the mood. "Do you get to bring a date to this fancy gala?"

"I do." Julia paused as if she were thinking. "Do you know of anyone who might be interested?"

"I can think of about half a dozen men that I've seen you with recently that would be very interested... but they'll have to go through me. I don't share."

"Really?" Julia studied him for a minute. "That's a little possessive. Don't you think?"

"Yep. Just the kind of guy I am." He smiled cheekily. "Deal with it."
Chapter 17

Carl called the next morning, to let Julia know that he had filed their motion to dismiss. He also told her that he wouldn't be surprised if they heard from Pierce and his lawyer again before the day was over. Julia was determined to put it aside for a while. She just wanted to enjoy the day, make plans for the home gym and the great room. Maybe even start getting down ideas for the master bedroom. She smiled at the thought while she helped Maria set the table for breakfast.

"Good morning, Maria," Grayson called out as he entered the kitchen.

"Good morning, Mr. Grayson."

"Darling, I called my publisher. She is expecting me on Monday at ten o'clock, so, this is what I was thinking. We could fly in on Sunday morning and spend the day together. I would go to my meeting on Monday, then we'd be free to do whatever we like. Stay as long as we like." He pulled her into his arms, kissed her warmly. "What do you think?"

"I think it sounds divine."

"And just what the two of you need Miss. If you don't mind me saying," added Maria.

"Great. I'll make all the reservations after breakfast. I assume the Deluxe Rose Suite at The Plaza meets with your approval."

"You would assume correctly."

"Could I talk you into staying the week? We could fly back Friday morning."

Julia smiled. "Definitely. But I'm warning you. If I'm in New York for as long as a week, there will have to be some shopping involved."

"I think that can be arranged," Grayson assured her.

"Then, you've got yourself a deal. Should we shake on it?" she teased.

"No. But a kiss wouldn't be out of line." Even before she could offer it, Grayson's mouth was on hers. The kiss was deep and sensual.

"Breakfast," Maria reminded them. "Don't let it get cold."

Grayson eased out of the kiss. His lips held just inches from hers. "She's not coming to New York, right?" he whispered.

"I heard that," Maria called out.

Now that Julia had agreed to the gala, there was so much that had to be taken care of. She began by putting in a call to Dominique, her personal shopper. During her years on stage it had been Dominique that always made sure Julia appeared elegant and classic. The thought of suddenly picking out a dress and having it tailored by herself was enough to promote a small-scale panic attack. Luckily, Dominique was free to meet for lunch, and she was actually excited to work with her again. Weird, Julia thought. But they said it took all kinds.

Grayson had already handled the plane reservations and was on the phone with The Plaza when she joined him in the library. He continued speaking, as he held out his hand for her. Julia moved to sit beside him but with one gentle tug, he pulled her into his lap.

"They put me on hold," he whispered in her ear. "Wanna make out?" Julia giggled. Grayson's lips were just finding their way to her throat, when he pulled back. "Yes. No problem."

Julia listened to Grayson reserve a suite for the week. While it would be lovely, she realized it would also be extravagant. For the first time, she wondered about Grayson's finances. She had never asked, had merely assumed that he was doing well. What did a successful author make any way?

"What are you thinking about, darling?" Grayson asked as he disconnected. "I can see the wheels turning."

"I think it comes under the category of nosey and tacky, possibly even rude," Julia warned.

"Now, I'm intrigued."

"Just how wealthy are you?" Julia was quick to explain. "I mean... you just booked a suite at The Plaza for a week. You also made plane reservations, which, I assume, were first class?"

"Of course."

"Which leads me back to my question. Just how wealthy are you?"

"Does it matter?"

"No. Just wondered if I should offer to share the expenses for the trip."

"Nope." He could see by her face, she wasn't convinced. "Relax, darling. I'm loaded."

"Richer than me?"

"Oh yeah."

"How much richer?" Julia asked suspiciously.

"Enough that I can buy almost anything I want. For the rest of my life. Without ever working again." Julia nodded. "I have more money than I could ever possibly spend. Enough that my children will never have to worry. Neither will my grandchildren." Her eyebrows rose at that. "Getting the picture?"

"Yeah. I think so. And, might I add... holy cow?"

Grayson chuckled. "So, why don't I make dinner reservations as well? Porter House New York?" he recommended.

"That sounds perfect. Oh, and this is probably a ridiculous question now, but... do we need to rent you a tux for the gala?"

"No. I'm covered."

"You own a tux?"

"Several actually. What about you? Did you get to talk to your personal shopper?"

"I did. We have a lunch date for later."

"A lunch date that can include me? Or is this a girl thing?"

"It can include you, if you like. Although, I'm surprised you would want to sit there and talk fashion," Julia admitted.

"I don't really. Just curious. And, I'm hoping, I might have a little input." He leaned in close. "How about something short... maybe up to here?" he rested his hands on her upper thighs. "Maybe backless, too?" His hands slid up even higher. "And don't forget cleavage. You have really excellent cleavage."

"You do understand that I will be wearing this dress in front of God and country," Julia pointed out. "Everything you see, everyone else will see, too."

"On second thought..."

Julia laughed. "Careful what you wish for, darling."

Grayson froze, delighted surprise on his face, in his eyes. Before she could comment, he grinned. "That's the first time. The first time you've called me anything other than my name."

"Oh." She tried to gauge his reaction. "And that's okay with you?"

"Yeah, baby. That is definitely okay with me."

"Miss Julia? Mr. Grayson?" Maria called. "There's another article. This one's about the lawsuit."

Julia groaned loudly. "Crap."

"I'm sorry." Grayson sympathized "And even though I may be making an impossible situation worse, I think I should probably warn you. I'm beginning to lose my patience with this whole thing. If Montgomery keeps this up much longer, I will handle it myself." His eyes were cold, his tone angry and hard.

Julia wasn't sure what to say to that, so opted to remain silent. She had seen the leading edge of Grayson's temper once. She could only imagine what it would be like if he focused the full measure of it at a specific target.

At least this time, the article wasn't on the front page, Julia thought. It had been buried five pages back, under Editorials. It began with a recap of her career, her past relationship with Pierce, and the accident. It included the details of her pregnancy and subsequent miscarriage. What shocked Julia the most, however, was that this time the article contained information about the fight between Pierce and Ethan as well as a fairly accurate theory on their break up. The entire article was riddled with caustic remarks from the writer. Nasty little comments about what kind of man it would take to discard a woman he professed to love, then to file a suit against that woman for simply telling the truth. It was the writer's opinion that if Pierce didn't like the truth that was out there, he had only himself to blame. He wished Julia luck and happiness. For Pierce...he wished for karma to be swift and ugly.

"Wow. I guess Carl wasn't exaggerating when he said the vibe out there was anything but flattering," observed Grayson. "You would think that with publicity like this, Montgomery would have the good sense to disappear, instead of making it worse by giving the press more fodder."

"Mr. Montgomery has never been known for his good sense," Maria commented. Julia couldn't help but laugh at that. "The only smart thing I ever saw him do was become involved with Miss Julia, and even that he didn't have the good sense to hold on to."

By noon, Julia and Grayson were on their way to lunch. "So, I never asked. Have you ever been to New York before?" he asked.

"Yes, more times than I can count. And every time, I saw exactly the same two things: my hotel room and Carnegie Hall." Grayson laughed. "Oh, you think that's funny do you? No matter what city or even country I was in, I always saw just the hotel and concert hall. The only deviation was if there was some sort of party that I had to attend."

"So, even though you may have been to some pretty fabulous locations, you haven't really enjoyed any of them."

"Exactly. I was always working."

"In that case, we should make a list. A list of all the places you want to visit, or revisit as the case may be."

"And, what then? Just go?" Julia asked incredulously.

"That's the idea, darling. It seems you've forgotten. We're rich. Ridiculously so. We can go anywhere in the world. Anywhere at all." He turned to grin at her. His smile turning to something more as he felt his heart thump hard in his chest. God, he loved her. Sometimes the power of it just stole his breath. "I suggest we start with Paris." He could propose in Paris, he thought. What woman would turn down a man who proposed in Paris?

"Paris sounds wonderful," Julia whispered shyly.

"I was hoping you'd feel that way," he said as he parked the car. "So as soon as we settle the lawsuit, I'll make plans. If you're willing to give me a week in New York, I think Paris should earn two."

"Two weeks in Paris?"

"Yes. Two weeks. Just you and me. Moonlight tours. Romance." He said the last with his lips brushing against hers. Grayson felt her smile. "Promise me." When she hesitated, he brought her lips to his. He marveled at the way she opened to him, tempted him, and leveled him. His plan had been to maintain control, keep the kiss persuasive, but when he finally let her go, they were both struggling for composure. "Promise me," he demanded.

"I promise," Julia agreed. Her voice was barely a whisper. Jesus! The man sure could kiss she thought.

"I'll hold you to that," he warned. Coming around to open her door, he added. "There will be no claiming duress later." Grayson pulled her into him as he closed the car door.

"And you cannot go back on your word. You promised me Paris," Julia challenged.

"And Paris you shall have." He kissed her fast to seal the deal. "Lunch, darling?" Leaning in, he whispered, "Or can I take you home and...?"

"Lunch," Julia interrupted, laughing. Grayson thought he had never seen anything so beautiful. Julia laughing in the sunshine. The warmth of it filled him.

"I love you," he whispered.

"And I love you." Julia reached up to lay her hand across his cheek. Grayson held it there for a minute before finally turning toward the restaurant.

The maitre d' smiled when he saw them enter. He knew immediately who they were. Miss Gable had been in the news so often lately; it would be impossible not to recognize her. He hadn't realized she and Mr. Taylor were seeing one another. It only took one glance to identify the connection, though. "Good afternoon Miss Gable. Mr. Taylor."

"Good afternoon...?"

"Remington, Miss."

"Good afternoon Remington. I believe we have a reservation."

"Yes, Miss. Will it be just the two of you this afternoon?"

"No. We are expecting one more, a friend of mine. Dominique Adams."

"I will escort her personally, when she arrives, Miss," Remington reassured her.

"Thank you. That's very kind." Before he could comment, Grayson's phone began to ring.

Pulling it from his pocket, he glanced at the caller id. "My agent, darling. I need to take this."

"No problem," Julia smiled. "Go ahead, take it." Grayson kissed her quickly, winked, and stepped outside to take his call.

"I'll show you to your table if you like," suggested Remington.

"Yes. Thank you."

"May I get you anything while you wait, Miss Gable?" the maitre d' offered once she was seated.

"No thank you."

"May I speak freely Miss...?"

"Of course."

"I think Mr. Montgomery's behavior is indecorous, offensive, and disgraceful."

Julia smiled softly. "Thank you."

"You're most welcome." With that said, he left her to her thoughts.

Julia was stunned. Apparently, people really were following the story, taking sides. She wasn't sure how she felt about that. Flattered? Appalled? Confused.

"I can't believe you'd have the gall to show your face in public," hissed a voice behind her. Even though she had never heard it before, Julia was certain she knew. She turned to look over her shoulder and came face to face with Emily Adams, the future Mrs. Pierce Montgomery. "Spreading lies and vicious rumors, trying to ruin him. Well, it's not going to work, you know." She stumbled as she advanced on Julia. "He loves me now, not you. We're getting married."

"So I've heard," Julia stated calmly.

Emily stood in front of her. "He even gave me a ring. It's an heirloom." She waved her hand in Julia's face.

"It's lovely. I've always thought so. Even when I wore it," Julia couldn't resist adding.

"You lying little bitch!" she yelled, her words slurring. "You've never even seen this ring before."

Julia noticed that people were beginning to stare, caught up in the drama. A woman came rushing over.

"Come on, Emily. It's time to go. I think you've said enough for one day."

"I'll go when I'm damn well ready and not before," Emily argued. Turning back to Julia, she added. "You said you've seen my ring before. Prove it."

Julia knew she should ignore the dare. It was clear that Emily was more than a little drunk. She probably wouldn't even remember this confrontation tomorrow. And Julia could already see the maitre d' moving quickly across the room, but what the hell, she thought. "It's engraved, 'With all my love, Richard'. The ring originally belonged to Pierce's great grandmother." Julia watched as the truth of her words sank in. Emily went from shocked, to hurt, to angry so fast that Julia never saw it coming. Her hand was halfway to Julia's face when Remington grabbed her wrist. Grayson, who had been a few steps behind him, moved to shield Julia.

"Who the hell are you?" Emily yelled. "This is a private conversation."

"Not when you're yelling loud enough to be heard on the street, Em," her friend rationalized.

"Fuck off, Jill."

"Actually, I think that's my line," Grayson interrupted. He took one careful step toward her. "Go away. Go very far away." Even drunk, Emily noticed Grayson's clenched teeth and fists, the tension in his body. She stood there for a moment, silently weighing her options. Finally, without another word, she allowed her friend to lead her out of the restaurant, Remington following close behind. Taking in one very shaky breath, Grayson sat. "Are you okay, darling?"

"Yes. I'm fine. Mildly annoyed, but fine," Julia explained.

"She would have hit you. If Remington had been a second or two slower, she would have hit you."

"Maybe." Grayson swore ripely. Startled by the intensity of his anger, Julia quickly tried to defuse the situation. "Don't let it bother you. She was drunk, probably pissed about all the articles in the paper. And while I can't excuse her behavior, I can understand it... sort of." Grayson just stared at her. The look on his face clearly illustrating his doubt. Julia laughed. "Seriously. It's not worth getting upset and angry over. Some people are put on this planet to annoy the rest of us. Emily is one of those people."

"No doubt," agreed Grayson.

"I must apologize, Miss Gable, Mr. Taylor. I didn't realize Miss Adams was here. She must have been seated before I arrived," Remington explained as he approached the table.

"It certainly isn't your fault. Sometimes things just happen."

"What things just happen?" asked Dominique as she joined them. "Did I miss all the good stuff again?" Julia just laughed.

It only took a few minutes to bring Dominique up to speed. In a show of instant and total support, she was annoyed and insulted by Emily's behavior. "I wish I had been here. I would have kicked her ass for you."

"Thanks dear," Julia chuckled.

"It would have been my pleasure," Dominique responded. "And speaking of pleasure," she turned to Grayson, "Just what part are you playing in all this?"

"Subtle, Dom. Real subtle."

"Subtlety is for sissies." She smiled cheekily at her friend. Turning back to Grayson, she waited expectantly.

"My name is Grayson Taylor," he began.

"Got that. I read."

"Short version. I'm in love with Julia."

Dominique studied him carefully for a minute. Slowly, she began to nod. "Yeah. I can see that now."

"You don't seem surprised."

"Surprised that a man is in love with Julia? No, I'm not. I may be happily heterosexual, but that doesn't make me blind to the facts. Julia is a pretty amazing woman."

"Ditto," Julia was quick to add.

Dominique smiled at that. "So surprised? No. Concerned? A little." She tabled the discussion long enough for them to place their orders. "With all due respect, honey, it hasn't been that long since the breakup. Maybe getting involved so soon was not the wisest course of action."

Julia started to speak, but Grayson held up his hand to stop her. "I'd like to take this one, darling, if you don't mind." He waited for her nod before he continued. "I know you don't know me and that your concern for Julia is based on a very real need not to see her hurt. I feel the same way. But, and this is something I hope you remember, I am not Montgomery. My feelings for Julia are based solely on my love for her, and, of course, an overwhelming need to have her in my life. While this relationship may seem rushed to you, I've actually been waiting quite a while." He smiled softly at Julia, his eyes on hers as he added, "Most of my life has been spent waiting for her."

"Wow," Dominique whispered. "That's... Wow."

"Thanks. I think," teased Grayson.

"You're definitely welcome. I've heard of men like you. Beginning to think you were all extinct." After a moment's pause, she added, "You don't happen to have a brother, do you? Cousin? Hell! Nephew? I'm not picky," Dominique insisted.

"Hate to disappoint, but no. One of a kind here," Grayson apologized.

"Dammit. Should have known. Okay, change of topic," announced Dominique. "Tell me about this gala."

The remainder of the meal passed uneventfully. Julia was happy that Grayson and Dominique hit it off so well. After her initial hesitation, Dominique seemed to accept Gray unconditionally. Conversation between them was relaxed and natural as they discussed gala dress ideas. Gray was hoping for form-fitted and short enough to show off Julia's legs. Dominique whole-heartedly agreed. She had been saying for years that Julia's look needed to be updated. It had always leaned toward ultra conservative. Matronly even.

"But what did you expect?" Dominique commented. "Back then you didn't have an opinion about what you wore. You left it all up to that prick."

"And, or course, he wasn't about to present you in your best light. He didn't want you attracting too much attention," Grayson observed. "What if some other man came along and swept you off your feet? He couldn't have that, now could he? Didn't exactly fit into his master plan."

"I believe Pierce's master plan has been blown all to hell and back."

"Yeah. But mine is moving along quite nicely," Grayson observed.

It was decided that Dominique would spend the week choosing possible gowns. She would select dresses in a variety of lengths, colors, and fabrics. Then she would bring all of the possibilities to Julia's house late Friday so that they could have a crude fashion show of sorts. It would still give them plenty of time to have the dress tailored to fit before the big event. As Dominique left, she kissed them both on the cheek, wishing them a safe journey. For Grayson, she couldn't resist adding a mild threat.

"Hurt her and I'll hurt you."

"I wouldn't have it any other way," Grayson agreed.

Chapter 18

Sunday morning they were settled into first class, heading off to New York City for the week. Julia was excited to be getting away. Away from the local paper that had yet another article about her in Saturday's edition. This one described in detail the confrontation in the restaurant. How they had even known about it she wasn't sure, but it was exhausting. Every article led to phone calls. Words of sympathy from family, friends, and even strangers now. Somehow, she had managed to come full circle, back to center stage. Unfortunately, she was there for all the wrong reasons.

"What are you thinking, darling?" Grayson asked, leaning in close.

"Just how nice it is to be getting away from it all for a while." She smiled and kissed him softly. "Thank you. This is just what I needed."

"You're welcome. I'm glad that I could help. But don't think I'm entirely innocent here. I do have ulterior motives."

"Oh god! I sure hope so."

After a quick check in at The Plaza, they spent the day playing tourist. Their first stop was the Apple Store. As closet technology geeks, she and Grayson were giddy with the possibilities. Continuing down Fifth Avenue, it was hard not to be drawn in. Julia found herself staring in aw a few times. She quickly realized, though, that she needed to temper her enthusiasm. Grayson was impulsive enough and wealthy enough to buy her anything that caught her eye. More than once, she had to pull him away from something in a window. She did finally let him buy her tea and her mother's favorite cookies at Dean and Deluca's. Walking hand in hand, Grayson relaxed into the moment now. He could already see Julia gradually unwinding. For an entire week, he would do his best to keep her from thinking about Montgomery and the lawsuit. There would be no newspaper articles, no lawyers, and no drunken fiancés. With the exception of a few meetings with his publisher, they would spend their time exclusively with one another. Grayson had even asked Maria not to disturb them unless it was absolutely necessary. Julia needed this time. They both did.

The entire week was dedicated to pleasure. There were trips to local attractions, romantic dinners and hours spent making love. Julia met Grayson's publisher and even got to see previews of the cover art. She liked Jude. The woman was smart, blunt, and fiercely loyal to Grayson. She was perfect for him. Overall, the week was relaxing and restorative.

"Well, darling. This is our last night. I hope you enjoyed yourself as much as I did."

"Absolutely. What's not to love? We shopped, ate, did the tourist thing, and now we're on a moonlit carriage ride in Central Park. This is officially a beautiful thing." She smiled up at him, snuggled closer. "I almost hate to leave."

"Yeah," he whispered. "I know what you mean."

"But you have a book to write. I have a house to finish."

"And gowns to try on," Grayson reminded.

"Exactly. I believe, Cinderella, the ball is officially over."

"Not yet. We still have one more night. One really long night, full of empty hours." He moved into her. "And I have lots of ideas on how to fill them." Julia smiled his favorite shy smile. "Let's start right now," he added as his mouth claimed hers. The kiss was deep, soul stirring, possessive. It unnerved Julia a little.

When Grayson finally pulled away, she watched him carefully, wondering.

"What?"

"I don't know. I guess I'm just a little confused." He waited patiently while she gathered her thoughts. "You've always been open and honest with me."

"Yes."

"Then I think I should admit that..." She paused to take a deep, steadying breath. "I've never felt this way before."

"What way?" he asked cautiously.

"Like everything I knew about love and relationships no longer applies. Like I'm suddenly in uncharted territory." Grayson smiled. "That makes you happy?"

"Tremendously," he reassured her. "The reason this feels so new to us is because it is new." Grayson brought her face within inches of his so that he could see her eyes in the moonlight. "I believe that for every man there is one woman. One woman he was meant to spend his life with. The same could be said for every woman."

"For every woman there is one man?"

"Exactly." He took her face gently in his hands. "You are that one woman. I am that one man. We were meant."

"We've arrived, sir," the coachman interrupted. "I hope you enjoyed the tour."

"Very much," Grayson was saying. "Thank you." Standing, he disembarked and reached up to Julia. Carefully, gently, he lifted her and set her on her feet. "Good night," he called out as they turned to enter the hotel. Julia was very quiet. Thinking over what he said, Grayson hoped. He tucked her arm in his and escorted her through the lobby, up the elevator and into their suite. Still she hadn't spoken. Taking off his jacket, he tossed it onto the back of a chair and toed off his shoes. Julia stood watching him. Pushing aside his own nerves, Grayson moved to stand in front of her. He took one hand in his while the other cupped her face. Silently, he braced for a fight. Slowly, Julia began to nod.

"You're right." Grayson's heart beat hard in his chest. "One woman. One man."

"Yes."

"Made for each other."

"Yes." He crushed her mouth to his, hands gripping her frantically, pulling her closer, molding her to him. Julia moaned. The feel of him, the taste of him assaulting her. She felt the lines blurring again. The more he took, the more he gave, the stronger the link became. Grayson's lips burned a trail to her ear. "We fit. Your body and mine." He kissed her again. The tight rein on his control slipping. Each time they came together, Grayson marveled at the intensity of their emotions, at the depth and breadth of what they brought to each other. At their staggering ability to continuously draw from it. He lifted her, carried her to the bed. His hands began to move over her, intimately, with a definite air of possession. "Mine," he whispered roughly, as he claimed her mouth and took them both under.

Julia stepped out of the shower, wrapped herself in a heated towel, and smiled at her warped reflection. After breakfast, she and Grayson would pack and head to the airport. Their brief hiatus would come to a end. For a week they had been, essentially, living together. Now they would go back to separate homes, separate lives. She had mixed feelings about that. While she wasn't necessarily ready to live with Grayson, it had actually been very nice. Okay. If she was being honest with herself, 'nice' probably didn't describe it. Passionate and healing and right. That last one gave her pause. At what point had she gone from enjoying Grayson's company to feeling something more? She knew she loved him. There was no doubt in her mind about that. But love didn't necessarily translate to long-term commitment these days, did it?

Her thoughts were interrupted by Grayson's soft knock on the bathroom door. "Breakfast, darling," he called.

"I'll be right out," she answered absently. Dropping the towel and reaching for a soft terry robe, Julia caught sight of herself in the full-length mirror. She stopped for a minute to study her reflection. She didn't look much different than she had before the accident. Maybe a little thinner, a little trimmer. With her new haircut, she also looked more contemporary, almost fashionable. Julia wondered. Was this woman she saw looking back at her really a woman Grayson wanted to spend the rest of his life with?

"Darling?" Grayson called again. "May I help you with something?"

Realizing, she had been standing and wondering too long, Julia rushed to slip the robe on. "Now that you mention it, I could use some help tying my robe," she answered. She opened the door to find Grayson standing just on the other side.

"Always a pleasure," he smiled. He made short work of tying the belt, studying her as he did. "Are you okay, darling? You seem a little distracted." He leaned in even closer. "And there's something in your eyes."

"I'm fine," Julia was quick to reassure him. "Just a lot on my mind." She kissed him quickly. "Thinking about all the fun we had this past week." She led him to the breakfast table. "Waffles. My favorite." Julia kissed him again. Softly. "You think of everything."

"I try."

"You often succeed."

"Good to know." As they began to eat and reminisce about their week, part of Grayson's mind was stepping back to observe it all. He had realized quite early on how wonderful it felt to spend this time with Julia. To spend the days with her. The nights. To wake up with her. Just to share with her the little things that make up every day life. He had also noticed just how smoothly they had slipped into this new side of their relationship. They hadn't hesitated. There had been no awkwardness or unease. None of the minor squabbles that often occur when two people are suddenly sharing personal space. They had simply moved in together as if it was the most natural thing in the world. As if, they were meant to live this way. Now that it was almost over, Grayson didn't want to give it up. Logically, he knew it was too soon to ask Julia to live with him. This week, this one glorious week had simply been a taste. Now Julia needed time to think. Time to think and decide if she was ready to build a life with him. That meant Grayson's next course of action was to simply wait. It would be one of the most difficult things he had ever done, but he was convinced it would make a difference. Perhaps the difference between a memorable affair and forever.
Chapter 19

They'd been back for over a week now. During that time, Julia's brothers had almost finished the interior of her house. The only thing left was the master bedroom with its attached bath. But Julia was suddenly finding it difficult to make any decisions. Even though she spent countless hours poring over samples of paint colors, fixtures, lighting and tile, every time she came close to a final decision she began to second guess herself. Julia had become so frustrated that she put aside the entire project for now and had the guys move outside instead. The entire crew had spent the last few days making minor repairs and prepping the exterior for paint. Tomorrow, if the weather held, they would begin the first coat.

"Mid eighties and only a thirty percent chance of rain for tomorrow," Grayson announced as he came up the newly reinforced porch steps.

"That's what they say. And, if they know what's good for them, they better not be lying to me," Julia threatened.

Grayson laughed. Going with his instincts, he bent down and placed one hand on either arm of her chair. Julia had to press herself into the back of the chair in order to look up at him. "Hi," he smiled.

"Hi, yourself," she responded.

He closed the distance between them and covered her mouth with his. Slowly and completely. Passion stirred and stretched until it threatened to swallow them whole. The heat of it burned through him. His heart raced in his chest. Still he kissed her. Until, finally, Julia brought her hand up to his chest, giving him a gentle nudge. Gradually, he released her mouth.

"Any more of that and you'll have me convinced that it's a good idea to strip naked right here."

Grayson smiled. "It's nice to know you can be tempted." He kissed her hard and fast. "And I'll take a rain check for that whole stripping naked thing."

"You just see that you're inside somewhere private when you collect," Maria insisted as she stepped on to the porch.

"Yes, ma'am."

"I just wanted you to know that I'm heading out for the evening Miss, if that's alright."

"Of course, Maria. Did you and your sister decide on a movie? Or is it just dinner tonight?"

"Both, Miss. Pasta at Leonora's favorite Italian restaurant and then that new movie with Hugh Jackman."

"Sounds like fun. You ladies enjoy yourselves," encouraged Julia.

"We will. You two behave yourselves."

"Oh, we will," Grayson reassured her, eyebrows wiggling suggestively.

"No public nudity," Maria declared, shaking her finger at him. "I'll not have that picture of Miss Julia on the front page. Thank you very much."

"Limit all nudity to indoors. Got it," teased Grayson.

"Sass," muttered Maria as she left.

"So, do you have everything ready for tomorrow night?" Grayson asked Julia.

"Yep. Dominique brought over the finished dress earlier. It fits like a glove. She really outdid herself this time. How about you? How's the tux?"

"Freshly dry cleaned and hanging in my closet." He pulled her up and into his arms. "I can't wait until tomorrow night. I love seeing you all dressed up and girly. I hope there's dancing. We've never been dancing before." He began to guide them around the porch, swaying to music only he could hear. Julia smiled up at him softly. He felt his heart roll in his chest. Grayson clinched his jaw shut to keep from asking something she wasn't ready to think about, but God, he wanted her.

"I'm not so sure I'll be able to dance in that dress. It has a train."

Grayson pulled her even closer. "We'll figure something out. I'm sure. But for now, I think we should go inside, so I can collect my rain check."

"Oh really?" Julia teased.

"Yes, really. Then I think we should order a pizza and spend the night in front of the television, you in my arms."

"Mmmm. Sounds perfect."

Grayson checked his reflection in the mirror one last time, straightened his tie, tugged at his lapel. His hand came up to rest on the small box he had tucked away in his pocket. He took a deep, nervous breath. If Julia said yes tonight, his entire life would change. In many ways, his life would finally begin. Just the possibility of it took his breath away. But, if she said no? His eyes went cold and flat. Then it would just take a little longer. He grabbed his keys from the table, gave himself one last reassuring nod, and started out the door.

"You look beautiful, Miss Julia. Absolutely beautiful," exclaimed Maria from the doorway. "Mr. Grayson is going to be astounded."

"Thanks Maria." Julia studied herself in the mirror. She must admit, the dress did wonders for her. Red, strapless, and form fitted it, hugged her curves. She turned to check out the dramatic train in the back. "Definitely not like the dresses I used wear." They both heard the knock on the door.

"I'll get it. You should make an entrance," Maria suggested as she hurried out.

Julia smiled at the thought. Reaching to tuck an errant strand behind her ear, the sparkle of her bracelet caught the light. She hadn't taken if off since the night Grayson had given it to her. It had simply become part of her. Much like Grayson had become a part of her life. Julia's smiled faltered as her eyes shifted to her braced hand. Tonight would be her first public appearance since the accident. It worried her.

"Darling?" Grayson whispered. He moved to stand behind her. Julia watched his eyes travel the length of her. His hand reached out to caress her bare shoulder. She saw desire, warm and bright, when those eyes met hers. "You look absolutely amazing."

Julia smiled. "Thank you. I was hoping you would think so."

"How could I not. You're beautiful. And this dress..." His hand traveled around her waist, came to rest low and intimate on her hip. "A mysterious mixture of sexy and elegant. It suits you."

"Now that's a lovely compliment." Julia turned in his arms, pulled his mouth down to hers, and gently laid her lips on his. Grayson's arms came around her. His hands pulled her tight against him, held her there, as he plundered her mouth. On and on the kiss went, until they were clinging to one another. Reluctantly, Julia pulled away. They were both breathing heavily as they eyed one another.

"I'd say I was sorry..." Grayson began.

"But you wouldn't mean it."

"Not in the least. I took one look at you in that dress and all I could think of was..."

"I think I know what you were thinking," Julia interrupted. "You made that perfectly clear. But, I'm afraid you're going to have to be disappointed."

"Never." He stepped toward her, but came up short when she held up a hand to stop him. He grinned. "I could never be disappointed with you. I can however, and will, spend the rest of the evening looking forward to peeling you out of this dress."

"I'll look forward to it as well, but, for now, I think we should get going. I don't want to be late."

"Of course." He held out his arm and, after a moment's hesitation, Julia slipped her arm through his.

As he parked the car in the lot twenty minutes later, Grayson turned to look at Julia. She had grown increasingly quiet on their journey. "Nervous?"

"Yeah," she whispered. He took her hand in his, weaved their fingers together. "This is the first time most of these people will have seen me since the accident." Her eyes searched his anxiously. "I'm not quite the same person I used to be."

"I can't honestly speak to that, darling. I didn't know you before the accident." He watched frustration flash sharp and bright in Julia's eyes. "I can only speak to who you are now. The woman you are now is passionate, intelligent, funny, sexy, and warm." He leaned in to kiss her cheek. "And I, for one, am fortunate to know who you are now. To have you in my life."

"Wow. Thanks. That was..."

"The truth," Grayson interrupted. "Try and remember that. Okay?"

"Okay. I'll try."

An hour later, as they were finishing dinner, people were still coming over to say hello. Their interest and concern for Julia genuine. Their curiosity peeked by Grayson's presence. The way he never left her side. The way he was always touching her. Everything about them spoke of intimacy, commitment, and love. The beauty of it was obvious.

Grayson was enjoying himself immensely. To watch Julia interact with friends and colleagues, even strangers, was fascinating. She was always kind, always patient. Even when she was asked the same questions over and over again. Then there was the way she handled everyone's curiosity about him. She would just smile shyly and introduce him as Grayson Taylor, the author. No elaboration. No explanation. That was something he would have to ask her about later, but it worked for him, for now. As the dishes were cleared and the ceremony began, Grayson leaned over to whisper in her ear.

"Still nervous, darling?"

"Not as much as I thought I'd be," she answered quietly. "The fact that everyone has been so kind has helped tremendously." She leaned in even closer to add, "I was afraid that, because of the articles in the paper, everyone would think less of me somehow. Like I had failed them." Her words sliced at him. Grayson hated the fact that she thought her actions might have disappointed the people in her life. "But no one has even mentioned them, or Pierce."

"I'm glad. I would have hated to ruin the evening by beating the crap out of someone." He was rewarded with Julia's muffled chuckle. It inspired him to continue. "Now, I would have done it and done it well. I just would have felt guilty afterwards."

"What if the person who upset me was a woman?"

"Oh. Then you would have had to beat the crap out of her." This time Julia laughed hard enough to draw the attention of their table mates. She mumbled an apology, stuck her tongue out at Grayson, and focused her attention on the speaker.

Her actions delighted him. Quietly shifting closer, he put his arm along the back of her chair, rested his hand on her bare shoulder, and tuned in.

It didn't take long for Anna Giordano to appear on stage. She began by talking about the early years her husband spent as a music teacher, mentioning some students by name. Names Grayson didn't recognize, but that brought several nods from the crowd. She went on to explain that even after he retired from teaching, her husband continued to mentor students he thought showed promise. Of all the students he had ever had the pleasure of working with, he was most honored to have worked with Julia Gable. Julia was stunned when just the mention of her name brought thunderous applause, and when that applause continued, Anna held out her hand to Julia.

"Darling," Grayson encouraged as he stood to pull out her chair. With one last nervous glance in his direction, Julia stood. Slowly, she began winding her way through the tables as the audience began to stand. By the time she arrived at the stage, the ovation was complete. Anna embraced her fiercely, gestured to the microphone, and stepped back. Julia still had to wait another full minute before it was quiet enough for her to speak. Grayson could see the tears as she turned to find him. He knew she spoke to everyone. Thanked them for all their well wishes and support, but he was having trouble concentrating. Pride and love threatened to choke him. It took him until almost the end of her speech about Dolcelino Giordano for him to pull himself together. As the audience stood and applauded her a second time, Grayson made his way to the edge of the stage. Lifting her, he brought her down and into his arms. They clung to each other for a moment, applause ringing in their ears as Grayson's lips found hers. Dimly, he heard the applause give way to cheering until finally, and with tremendous reluctance, he let her ease out of the kiss.

"Excuse me, young man," said a voice behind her. "May I?"

Julia turned and stepped into the waiting arms of Dolcelino. The applause renewed again as he held her for a minute. Then it was his turn to let her go. He bent and kissed each cheek before handing her back to Grayson. "Son, I think, judging by your actions tonight, we should plan to meet for lunch soon."

"Yes sir," Grayson smiled. "I'd be honored."

"I don't know about that." He glanced at Julia before he added. "But see that you take care of her."

"Again, I'd be honored." Those were all the words that Dolcelino needed to hear. Those words, in combination with the way Grayson looked at Julia, said it all. With one last nod, Dolcelino excused himself. Grayson gestured for Julia to precede him as they began to weave their way back to their table. Instead of taking her seat, she continued until she reached the lobby. Grayson followed silently.

After a quick glance around to ensure their privacy, Julia turned back to Grayson. He pulled her tight against him, his head bent low and intimate.

Julia started to speak, but her voice caught. After a steadying breath, she tried again. "I didn't expect everyone to be so..."

"They love you," Grayson explained as her words failed her. "And more than that, they believe in you."

She looked up at him, with tears in her eyes. His hand came up to cup her cheek. "I'm a very lucky woman. To have so many people who care about me."

"Yes," Grayson agreed. "And we're all just as lucky to have you."

"Isn't that special?" asked a harsh, sarcastic voice.

Grayson turned to face Pierce, tucking Julia in tight against his side.

"You know, Emily was right. You think you're God's gift to classical music," he snapped at Julia. "Like you're the first person to ever sit in front of a piano. You act as if everyone here should be grateful just to be in the same room with you, but I know the truth. You're nothing but a lying, manipulative bitch. You..." Grayson moved so fast, Pierce never had a chance to defend himself. He found himself pinned to the wall, with Grayson's hand around his throat. Instinctively, Pierce grabbed at Grayson's wrist, trying desperately to break his hold. He opened his mouth to call out, only to feel that hand tighten, silently threatening to cut off his air supply.

"Jesus, sweet Mary Mother of God," Dolcelino hissed as he came around the corner and saw them. "Grayson? What's going on here?"

"Montgomery said something he shouldn't have," Grayson answered evenly.

"He called me a lying, manipulative bitch," Julia volunteered.

"Dammit man," Dolcelino swore at Pierce. "Just how stupid are you?" He had to quickly stifle a laugh when Pierce struggled to answer. "Although I don't know why, I'm going to try and save your ass here, so I suggest you take advantage. When he lets go, you need to quietly walk away." Pierce glared at him angrily. "What do you say, Grayson?"

Grayson turned to Julia. In shock, she realized that he was leaving it up to her. He would release Pierce or rip him apart. All she had to do was choose. He waited for her decision. She looked back at Pierce, his eyes smoldering now. Tempted though she was, Julia gave Grayson a small nod before stepping back. Instead of letting Pierce go though, he stepped closer. "I swear to God, one more nasty remark of any kind directed at Julia and I will ignore everyone and suit myself." Slowly, but without retreating, he released his hold on Pierce's throat.

"You fucking barbarian!" he roared. "I hope you realize I'll be pressing charges."

Grayson moved in closer. "For what? I believe when you check later, you'll find there's not a mark on you."

"That doesn't matter. I have witnesses." He gestured to Dolcelino.

"I don't know what you're talking about, Montgomery." He wrapped one arm around Julia's shoulders. "I just got here."

"But you saw..." Pierce started. With a scowl he added, "It doesn't matter. I don't need you. They were here." Pierce gestured to two security men posted by the front door. He snapped angrily, gesturing them over. "They saw the whole thing."

"Saw what, sir?" one of the men asked.

"What do you mean, saw what? You were both standing there the whole time! You both saw him attack me!"

The two men looked at one another and then back at Pierce. "We're sorry, sir. We're not sure to what you are referring."

"Of course you know to what the fuck I'm referring!" Pierce roared.

"Sir, I'm going to have to ask you to keep your voice down."

"You're going to have to ask me...? Fuck you! I'll decide when I have to keep my voice down!" He started to walk away but spun back at Julia. Both Grayson and the two guards stepped in his path.

"Sir. You're going to want to keep walking," one guard threatened. "Now."

"You know," Pierce hissed at Julia. "Just because you have everyone else fooled, doesn't change the truth of it. I'll have my day in court. I'll prove that you talked to the newspapers. That you told them all these lies about me. We'll see how many people applaud you then. And you," he gestured at Grayson, "Don't you ever touch me again."

"Don't provoke me," Grayson retaliated.

Pierce just growled in disgust as he stomped away. As soon as he was out of sight, Grayson turned to Julia. He put one hand at her waist, the other rested on her shoulder. He bent low and close to study her face. "Are you okay, darling?"

"Yes," Julia insisted.

"Sir, if I may interrupt," one of the guards began. He waited for Grayson's nod before he continued. "I'd watch my back with him, if I were you."

"I intend to," Grayson agreed.
Chapter 20

As the guards returned to their posts by the front door and Dolcelino returned to the gala, Grayson moved in close. "Stay or leave, darling?" he whispered.

"Stay. Definitely." She looked up at him, smiled softly. "This night isn't about me. It's about Dolcelino. I stay..."

"We stay," Grayson interrupted.

"We stay," Julia revised, "for Dolcelino. If I'm a little uncomfortable, a little on edge, then it goes in the suck it up and deal column."

"That's my girl," Grayson encouraged. He kissed her forehead before wrapping one arm around her waist. "Shall we return to the festivities?"

"Absolutely." Julia smiled brightly and allowed Grayson to lead her back to their table. It only took them a few minutes to get back into the swing of things. For the rest of the evening they stayed focused in the present. Like everyone else in the audience, they laughed, cried, and applauded. They made small talk and had dessert. Unfortunately, and to Grayson's bitter disappointment, there was no dancing. He compensated by sitting close. His hands always touching. And when his eyes weren't on Julia, they were scanning the crowd, looking for some sign of Montgomery. It had taken all of Grayson's control not to retaliate earlier, but that was the last of his restraint. The next time, and he was almost certain there would be a next time; he would handle Montgomery in his own way.

As the evening came to a close, Dolcelino came on stage to say some final words. He thanked his wife, his first agent, his orchestra, and all his students. He thanked everyone for coming, for their love and support. Finally, he wanted to say a special thanks to Julia, for all the years she had been his mentor, his inspiration. How even now, when they were both retired, she still inspired him. Still humbled him. Amid a thunderous ovation, Dolcelino bowed deeply and, with head held high, left the stage for the very last time.

It was after one o'clock in the morning before Julia and Grayson made it back to her place. The evening had been one hell of an emotionally roller coaster ride. They had been excited, proud, angry, grateful, and humble, all in a span of a few hours. Now they were simply exhausted. As they climbed the porch steps, Grayson once again rested his hand on the small of Julia's back, and that's all it took for both of them to remember. Julia looked up at him through long dark lashes. Grayson's hand slid to her hip.

"Before we go in, I want to thank you," Julia began.

Grayson's hand came up to caress her check. "Thank me for what, darling?"

"For the way you handled everything." He started to interrupt. "No, let me finish, please." Grayson kissed her softly in the moonlight. Nodded as he reluctantly pulled away. "You've had to deal with a lot since you met me. And not all of it's been good." Julia felt him tense under her hands. "I'm sorry for that. I'm sorry that my past keeps coming between us. It's not fair to you." Again, he opened his mouth to interrupt. Again, Julia silenced him. "We should have been able to go out tonight and enjoy ourselves without having to deal with Pierce and his ridiculous innuendoes and threats." She took his face gently in her hands. "You shouldn't have had to watch the crowd, constantly worried that Pierce would confront me again." She saw surprise flash in his eyes. "I realized what you were doing," she reassured him. "It just shouldn't have to come to that." Julia took a deep breath. "I guess what I'm trying to say is this. I know I come with a great deal of emotional baggage. Baggage that seems determined to linger. I guess I wouldn't blame you, if you decided it was too much. If you decided it might be easier, better even, to be with someone else." This last was said in a voice barely above a whisper and still it managed to devastate him.

The hand on her hip tightened involuntarily. "What are you saying?" Grayson's voice was flat, his face blank. It gave no hint of what he was feeling.

"I'm saying that, if you want to walk away, I won't blame you." Grayson remained still and silent. Julia wondered if she was explaining this all wrong, so she tried again. "You didn't sign on for all of this. When you decided to become involved with me, you didn't know I came with a crazy, fanatical ex, and now that I realize Pierce is, in some way, always going to be lurking in the shadows, I think it's only fair to give you a second chance. To give you an out."

"Really?" Grayson's voice was deceptively calm.

"Yes, really."

"You're saying I could just dump you? No harm? No foul?"

Julia's voice was hesitant this time. "Yes." She tried to read his face again, attempting to gauge his mood.

"And we could just go back to being what? Neighbors? Strangers?" he snapped. Now Julia knew what Grayson was feeling. It was rippling off of him in waves. He was furious. He began to pace the porch now; his anger evident in every step he took. Julia stood aside, her hand clutching nervously at the folds in her dress. She wished now, she had just kept her thoughts to herself. Without warning, Grayson stopped in front of her.

"And you could just do that? You could just watch me walk away? What the hell has this been for you?" She opened her mouth to answer, but never got the chance. "I was under the impression that we were in a relationship. A committed, exclusive relationship with a future." He brought his face within inches of hers. "But maybe I was wrong. Maybe this has just been about the sex for you."

"I never said that."

"No, you didn't," Grayson agreed. "You didn't say a lot of things." He began to pace again. Afraid to stand too close.

"I don't think I've explained myself very well."

"Really?" Grayson asked sarcastically.

"I was only trying to make things easier for you," Julia started.

"I didn't ask for that."

"No, you didn't. But I love you." Grayson scoffed at her words. Now it was Julia's turn to advance on him. "You son-of-a-bitch," she hissed. "I have never done anything to make you doubt my words. I don't lie! Not now. Not ever." She walked away then, struggling to bank her anger. "My life right now has become a fucking circus. I can't seem to make a move without a reporter splashing it on the front page. No one should have to live like that! I can't get away from it!" She looked up at him again, her voice quiet now. "But you can. All you have to do is walk away."

"Ahhh. Now I get it. You're trying to save me? My career? My reputation?"

"Something like that," Julia mumbled.

"Well, no thanks," Grayson declined. "You said you can't get away from it? Neither can I." He brought her eyes back to his. "Your life is my life. Connected. Twined. You have my mind, my heart, and my soul. I can't walk away." He leaned in close to finish it. "And I wouldn't want to." His lips gently claimed hers. Julia could taste the truth and promise in it.

"But what if this situation with Pierce and the press only gets worse?"

"Then we'll handle it, together." He waited for her as she studied his eyes, looking for any doubt or regret. He knew she wouldn't find any. He had spoken the truth when he said he couldn't walk away. Slowly, Julia nodded. "So," Grayson began cautiously. "No more talk of me walking away." He kissed her, warm and wet. "This is it, for both of us."

"Yeah. If you're sure."

"More than I have ever been sure of anything else in my life." He pulled her tight against him. "I love you. I want you. I need you." He punctuated each statement with a kiss. "More than I have ever loved, wanted or needed anyone or anything else." He kissed her slowly this time, deeply, completely. "I hope that puts an end to this. This is not a discussion I ever want to repeat."

"Yeah."

"Here's the part where you tell me how you feel about me," Grayson teased.

"Really?" Julia asked.

"Yep. It's only fair."

"Okay. In the interest of fairness. I love you. I want you. I need you." Grayson smiled as she repeated his words. "More than I have ever loved, wanted or needed anyone or anything else." She kissed him soundly. "And I'm really glad you chose to stay."

"Always." Grayson crushed his mouth to hers as his greedy hands traveled over her. The residual anger and frustration he felt, pushed him to take, to demand that she respond. "Let's go inside. I want to see what you have on under this dress," he whispered close to her ear. His words made Julia shudder. When his lips found the side of her neck she arched, pleasing them both. She felt her heart beginning to race, desire rushing through her. Her hand trembled as she fumbled with the key. When they were finally behind closed doors, she whispered to him.

"I hate to disappoint you. But I have very little on under this dress."

Grayson's eyes widened and then darkened with desire. "Christ! It's a good thing I didn't know that earlier." He lifted her into his arms and carried her into the bedroom, pressing the door closed with his back. In one fluid movement, he dropped her feet to the floor and reclaimed her mouth. With tongue and teeth he took her, the kiss intoxicating. He was struggling to maintain some fraction of control, but Julia pressed her body into his, began to move against him and Grayson felt that control slipping further. He refused, though, to deny himself the pleasure of undressing her. With his mouth still fused to hers, he slowly and deliberately brought the zipper of the dress down to her waist. His hands moved in to caress the bare skin of her back. His body ached for release, but still he lingered. Just this, the glide of his skin on hers, was tremendously erotic. Julia moaned. Grayson smiled against her lips as his hands traveled down to her bottom to pull her hard and tight against him. When his hands connected with bare skin, he tore his mouth from hers. "What the hell are you wearing?" he panted.

"I told you. Very little."

"Show me," Grayson ordered fiercely, his hands clutching at her in their haste. "Let me see you." Julia marveled at the hunger in his voice, the wild look in his eyes. Slowly and methodically, she undressed until she stood before him in one scrap of red lace and skin. Grayson's breath hissed between his teeth. His heart beat hard in his chest. "I was right," he whispered huskily. "If I had known, we never would have made it through the evening." Grayson's hand whipped out to cup the back of her head. His hand fisted in her hair as he pulled her back to him. He ravaged her mouth, the need for her threatening to swallow him whole. Julia pressed against him, her hand clinging to the lapel of his jacket. God, she thought, to want and need like this. To be wanted and needed in return. Sometimes it was so huge, so fierce she could hardly breathe. Suddenly voracious, Grayson began pulling at his clothes. "I want your hands on me." He tossed his jacket onto a nearby chair. Julia fought with the buttons of his shirt as her mouth traveled along his jaw line. Impatient, Grayson tore the shirt open, letting it fall to the floor. Reaching down, he brought her hands up to his chest. "Touch me," he whispered in her ear. Julia was more than willing to accommodate him. Her hands skimmed down his shoulders and arms, across his chest. When she reached his stomach, he tensed. Grayson's own hands and mouth were everywhere as he looked for sensitive areas to explore, exploit. He ran his tongue along her collarbone. Julia moaned, clutching at him. God, with every sound she made, every tremble in her body, he felt exhilarated. Amazed that he could bring her such pleasure. Aroused by her arousal. Her hand slid lower now, to the waistband of his trousers. She pulled out of the kiss and looked up at him. She wanted to see him when she touched him. Wanted to watch desire turn to desperation in his eyes. Her hand closed around the button at his waist. Grayson helped her with the last of their clothing. Lord, he was stunning, she thought. All muscles, and strength and confidence. Julia wanted to be the one to strip him bare. She wanted him weak. With her eyes locked on his again, her hand continued its journey until she closed around him. His body went rigid as the air backed up in his lungs. Julia smiled. His hands were bruising now, frenetic as she started to stroke him. His mouth insatiable, almost brutal on hers. "I want you," he professed. "I want to feel myself move inside you, you rising up to meet me."

"Then take me," Julia offered seductively. "Show me."

The thin hold Grayson had on his control shattered. With hands at her waist, he lifted her. Laying her on the bed, he rushed to cover her body with his. Ruthlessly, he seduced her. His hands touched, stroked, teased. His mouth tasted, sampled, consumed. Julia's body arched as she clutched at him, her nails slicing.

"Grayson," she pleaded.

"Not yet," he growled against her ear. "I haven't had enough of you." Before Julia could argue Grayson's mouth was at her breast. His tongue came out to moisten her nipple before he nipped it with his teeth. Julia's moan was deep and sensual. He drew her into his mouth, growling with pure male satisfaction. Julia responded by sinking her teeth none too gently into his shoulder.

"Jesus!" he gasped as hunger sliced at him razor sharp. Challenged now, he was determined to see her surrender, to make her surrender to him. His mouth traveled down her ribs to her hip. He used his hands to pin her down as he moved even lower. Grayson found the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. Julia trembled and bucked as he ran his tongue along the length of her. His breath was coming fast as he took his time, drawing out the pleasure as she shuddered and trembled with need. His body ached for her unbearably. Just as they reached the edge of madness, he hesitated over the very center of her.

"Don't," Julia pleaded desperately. "I can't." Her words ended in a hiss as Grayson lowered his mouth to her. "Oh God!"

He heard the desperation in her voice, felt the blood pumping brutally through his system. "I want to pleasure you," he murmured as he moved up her body. Julia's eyes went wide with shock and desire. "But tonight I need to be inside you." He lifted her hips high and plunged hard and deep. Grayson's breath caught in his throat as Julia climaxed violently. Her body clutched and pulled greedily at his as he forced himself to hold still. "Again," he demanded roughly, as he felt the orgasm begin to recede. "With me." The pace they set was insanity. Hands grappling, nails and teeth biting. Grayson used his mouth to absorb Julia's scream when the second climax ravaged her, dragging him into the madness.

He woke to the warmth of Julia. Pressed seductively into him, limbs tangled, Grayson could feel the rise and fall of her chest. He turned his head slightly to lay his lips on her forehead. Of their own accord, his hands began to move over her back, simultaneously caressing and drawing her nearer. He loved her. It was his first and last thought of each day. She loved him. He was certain of it, could feel it, could see it in her eyes every time she looked at him. Grayson thought of the ring still in his jacket pocket. How his plans to propose the night before had been thwarted by Pierce. Then Julia's own offer to let him walk away. Jesus! She had sliced him in two with those words. He couldn't imagine his future without her. Wouldn't. She stretched in his arms, moaned, as he held her. Grayson's body tensed, stirred. He considered waking her, proposing right now while she lay warm and naked in his arms. He dismissed the idea almost immediately. Julia deserved a proposal that was tender and romantic. Just popping the question the morning after their first argument didn't seem right. Even if the argument had been followed by extraordinary makeup sex. No, he would have to find another moment in time, and soon. He wanted his ring on her finger. Julia moaned again, slid against him enticingly. Grayson gasped sharply. His hands that were soft and gentle became more determined. He wanted to see her. Wanted to watch her wake for him. He reversed their positions so that Julia lay exposed to his sight and touch. Her eyes fluttered opened when Grayson's hands moved over her.

"Good morning," she sighed as she arched into him.

"Good morning," he replied, his voice already thick with desire. She smiled as he bent to capture her mouth. The kiss was deep and slow and sensual. He savored the taste of her, the texture of her skin. Grayson bent to her breast. Julia's hand came up to hold him there. Her unguarded response triggered the hunger in him. He smiled as his mouth burned a path to her ear. "I think it's time," he murmured. "That I introduce you to oral sex." He looked in her eyes, saw the shock, but he also saw curiosity and arousal. "You won't stop me this time," he commanded.

"No," Julia hesitantly agreed.

Grayson smiled triumphantly. He lowered his mouth to hers. The kiss was hunger and greed, designed to drive Julia to desperation. She responded, matched Grayson in desire. Giving and taking in equal measure. He had thought to take her, but she was stripping him bare. With just her mouth on his, she made him ache. Hard and eager for her, he ripped his mouth from hers.

It was then that they heard the knock on the door. "Dammit, not now," Grayson insisted frantically. He refused to consider answering. Instead, he bent to take Julia's breast in his mouth again. With tongue and teeth he set about shattering her control. Julia stifled a moan, pressing into him as the knock sounded again.

"Miss Julia. Mr. Grayson. Are you awake? There's another article on the front page."

"Fuck it all to hell!" Grayson swore.

"It's about the gala last night. It says that Mr. Grayson and Mr. Pierce got in a fight."

Even tremendously aroused, Grayson understood the gravity of that information. How the hell did someone from the gala get that? To his knowledge, only six people knew about the confrontation. Growling in frustration, he pulled away from Julia and rose. Grabbing an extra blanket from the foot of the bed, he wrapped it around his waist. He turned to see if Julia was covered before he went to answer the door.

"Sorry to wake you," Maria immediately apologized.

"You didn't wake us," Grayson explained. He held out his hand to take the paper.

Realizing the implication of his words, Maria blushed heavily yet still she persevered. "Is it true, sir? Did you and Mr. Pierce really get into a fight?"

"No, Maria. It is not true," Grayson corrected. "It would be more accurate to say that I attacked Montgomery. My hand. His throat." He ignored Maria's shocked gasp to look down at the paper in his hand. There was a photo included this time. One of a very angry Montgomery leaving the event.

"Let me see," Julia insisted. She sat up, clutching the sheet to cover her nakedness.

He almost groaned at the sight of her. She looked sexy as hell. What was the line from that song? She looked so sexy that it hurt. Yeah, that was definitely it. He carried the paper to her. Sat next to her, his body pressed into hers as they read. The article began with a short back-story of the relationship between Julia and Montgomery, Grayson noticed. It included details of the accident, the breakup, the lawsuit, and, of course, the drunken fiancé. Added to all of that, were now details of the gala. The writer had carefully described not only the events but the mood and spirit of them as well. There was an entire paragraph dedicated to Julia's return to the public arena, her speech, and standing ovation. The writer presented a picture of a talented, intelligent, well-loved woman whose return had been welcomed with open arms. Pierce, on the other hand, was depicted as a man hell bent on making Julia miserable. Last night's altercation with "Grayson Taylor, the new man in Julia's life" was described as just another attempt to punish Julia for his own unhappiness. While it noted the argument itself, it was conspicuously devoid of any mention of Grayson's physical attack on Montgomery. It described the incident as a shouting match, which had to be broken up by two security guards.

"That's weird," Julia commented. She turned to Grayson. "The details are wrong."

"Yeah. No mention of the fact that I had him pinned to wall." He heard Maria gasp again.

"Or the fact that Dolcelino was there." Julia studied the article for a few minutes. "It makes me wonder who released it to the paper. I don't remember seeing anyone eavesdropping. Do you?"

"No. But Montgomery could have talked to any number of people after he saw us," Grayson suggested. "Although, that doesn't explain why this article puts him in the worst possible light and you and I present as innocent victims."

"No, it doesn't," Julia agreed. She sat quietly for a moment, thinking everything through. "I think it's time you contacted your friend at the paper. It's time we find out who started all this."

Grayson looked at her, smiled grimly. "I thought you'd never ask."
Chapter 21

They had just finished breakfast when the first of the phone calls began. One by one, Julia's family checked in to see if she was okay. To see how much of the story was true. She reassured them all, but kept the full details of the night to herself. Grayson's mother surprised them when she called his cell. She had seen his name in the paper and wanted to know if the story was true. Was he really getting into fights in public? Didn't he know how that looked? Didn't he know how that kind of behavior could affect his career? How could he be taken seriously as a writer if he spent his evenings getting into brawls? Grayson explained that he didn't really care how it looked. His priority was Julia. End of story.

"Okay. I think that's everybody," Julia was saying as she disconnected. "I've talked to every member of my immediate family." She shook her head in disbelief.

"I talked to my mother. Rather she lectured, I got tired of listening, and hung up. Same old. Same old." Grayson admitted. He started to pull Julia into his arms when they heard a knock at the front door. Maria hurried from the room to answer it.

"Who could that be?" Julia wondered.

"Would you love me less if I said I don't know and don't care?" This time he did pull her close.

"I could never love you less," Julia answered honestly.

Grayson smiled softly before lowering his lips to hers. That's when it registered - yelling coming from the front of the house. "What the hell?" he muttered.

"No! I said no! You can't come in," Maria insisted.

Grayson and Julia rushed to help. As they hit the foyer at a full run, Grayson saw Pierce trying to push his way into the house, with Maria trying diligently to close the door on him. Grayson didn't think, just reacted. He pulled Maria away from the door and shoved Pierce back onto the porch. "What the hell do you think you're doing? Get the hell out of here!"

Pierce stumbled down the steps when Grayson pushed him a second time. "You," he pointed a finger at Julia. "You called that fucking reporter again! You told him more lies about me!"

"I did no such thing," Julia responded calmly.

"You fucking, lying bitch!"

Before she could react, Grayson's fist connected with Pierce's face. One punch, straight to the jaw, and Pierce crumpled to the ground. "I warned you," Grayson hissed. "Get up." Pierce remained in a heap. "Either you stand up now or I'll haul you up myself."

"I'm going to sue your ass for assault," Pierce threatened.

"Oh really. Be sure to mention that you were trespassing and breaking and entering when I defended myself," Grayson suggested.

"You son-of-a-bitch! I'll ruin you!"

"Fuck you! Now get your ass out of here," Grayson finished.

Pierce looked at him with eyes full of venom and hatred. Suddenly he was up and rushing Grayson. With balled fists he took a swing and missed. Grayson didn't. Once again, Pierce fell to the ground. This time sporting a bloody lip. Just as he stood for the second time, a car pulled into the driveway. Julia recognized Pierce's father.

"Mr. Montgomery," she acknowledged as he got out of the car and approached them.

Grayson moved closer to her, prepared to defend at all costs. His body stood rigid, his hands still fisted at his sides. "I advise you to get your son the hell out of here."

"I assure you, that's exactly what I've come to do." He turned to the man in question. "Pierce, you shouldn't be here. It's time to go."

"I came to hear that lying b..." Grayson lunged again. Mr. Montgomery intercepted him.

"Please. Let me handle this," he pleaded. "He's my responsibility."

"Then you may want to tell him to watch his mouth. I've heard all I'm willing to listen to." Grayson stepped back, wrapped his arm around Julia's waist, and pulled her tight against him.

Mr. Montgomery turned back to his son. "As I said before, Pierce. You never should have come here. It's time to go."

"But I want to hear her admit it! I want her to say in front of her precious new boyfriend that she's the one that started this! Everything she's said about me is a lie."

"Not everything," his father murmured.

"She's made up all these stories just to make me look bad and to ruin my chances for a political career." He glared at Julia. "And all because I dumped her."

"I don't really think that's what this is about, Pierce. Do you?"

"Of course, that's what this is about! She can't stand the fact that I dumped her. I didn't love her. I didn't want her."

"Well, part of that is accurate," Julia admitted. "You didn't love me or want me. But you forgot to mention the part about me not wanting or loving you either."

"That's just crap and you know it. You were in love with me. After all, you were pregnant with my baby," he added nastily. He directed the last part to Grayson, clearly hoping to shock him.

"Don't," Julia warned.

"Don't what? Don't tell everybody the truth?"

"Don't use my pregnancy that way." Julia warned.

"You can't tell me what to do!" Pierce screamed at her.

"Shut up, Pierce," his father ordered.

"What?"

"I said shut up. You've gone too far. Accusing Julia of things you know aren't true. Just because you're pissed that she managed to put her life back together, while yours is steadily falling to pieces."

"They are true," he screamed at his father. "She's responsible for all of this. She's the one that's been talking to the press!"

"No, she's not," his father corrected.

"Yes, she is! She's the only one that knew the whole story. She's the only one that would want to see me crucified by the press."

"No, she's not," interrupted Grayson. "I, for one, would love to see you crucified."

Pierce's hands tightened into fists again.

"Go ahead," Grayson offered.

"No," insisted Mr. Montgomery. "There's been enough of that already. I know, for a fact, that Julia did not talk to the press."

"How could you possibly know that?" Pierce asked.

"Because I'm the one that talked to them!"

Everyone went still and quiet. Julia watched as Pierce's face reflected his emotions. Shock. Confusion. Fury. "What did you say?"

"I said I'm the one that released the stories to the press."

Pierce turned on him, but before his fist could connect, Grayson was there. "You will not strike your own father." Grayson held Pierce at bay until his struggling ceased. "Back up," he insisted.

Swearing under his breath, Pierce did as he was ordered. He held up his hands in mock surrender. Grayson nodded and returned to Julia's side. "Why the hell would you talk to the press about this?" he demanded of his father.

"Honestly? Because I thought it was what you deserved."

"I deserved to be persecuted in the press? To have my future political career destroyed?"

"Much in the same way you destroyed Julia's career? Yes." Pierce went white with shock.

"What do you mean by that?" Grayson demanded. "What do you mean Pierce was the one that destroyed Julia's career?"

"Shall I tell them, or will you?" Mr. Montgomery asked. Pierce refused to comment. Mr. Montgomery turned to Julia. "It came to my attention that my son was acquainted with the man that struck your car. And while I can find no proof, nor will this man confess..." He paused, knowing that his words were going to hurt her. "It is my belief that Pierce persuaded this man to initiate the car accident."

"I did no such thing!" Pierce was quick to deny. "And you will never be able to prove otherwise."

Grayson tensed at Julia's side. "Why?" she whispered. "Why would he do such a thing?"

Mr. Montgomery looked at his son who remained stubbornly silent. "He didn't want to marry you."

"I had no intention of marrying him. I said no."

"Yes, you did, sweetheart," Mr. Montgomery gently agreed. "But there was the baby to think about. He couldn't very well let you raise the baby alone. How would that look? To get a woman pregnant out of wedlock and then not even bother to marry her? That would have spelled the end to his political aspirations."

"Are you saying he did all of this, caused all of this heartache, so that he could one day maybe, possibly run for public office?"

"Yes. That's exactly what I'm saying. He's always had his sights set on the White House. He wasn't about to let you take that away from him."

"Jesus. Mary Mother of God!" Grayson hissed. He took a step toward Pierce before Julia's hand stopped him.

"Don't," she whispered.

"As I said, I can't prove any of this," Mr. Montgomery was saying. "I hired investigators."

"You did what?" Pierce exploded.

"I hired investigators," Mr. Montgomery repeated, turning away from his son. "They weren't able to find anything. You're welcome to try yourselves, but I fear you'll reach the same conclusions I did. The driver of the other car is not available for questioning. He left the country right after I spoke with him. My people traced him to Morocco but lost track of him after that."

"So you decided to take matters into your own hands?" Julia asked.

"Yes. He didn't deserve to get away with it."

"But he's your own son."

"True, but he's also a spoiled, stubborn, self-serving son-of-a-bitch who decided to manipulate the lives of others so that he could have what he wanted. He was perfectly willing and in fact even eager to destroy everything you had and were to get what he wanted."

"You can't prove any of that," Pierce repeated confidently.

"No, I can't," he agreed. "So I decided to punish you in one of the only ways I still had available. I made the first call as soon as you told me you no longer had to marry Julia. Between that comment and things your mother told me, it didn't take me long to piece together what you had done."

"And you had no problem siding with Julia instead of me?" Pierce wondered bitterly.

"I had no problem siding with what was right," Mr. Montgomery corrected. Turning back to Julia, he added, "I feel partly responsible for this."

"No," Julia disagreed.

"You're too kind," Mr. Montgomery said. "But I didn't put in enough time and effort when he was growing up. I should have. I should have fought my wife when she was spoiling him, giving him everything he wanted. Teaching him he was entitled. Maybe then, things would have been different."

"None of this is your fault," Julia corrected him. "The only one to blame here is Pierce." She pulled away from him, to advance on the son. Grayson followed at her side. "I don't understand how you could have known me for so long, pretended to care for me, and still hurt me like this. It takes a very special kind of bastard to do that."

Pierce started to retaliate, but one look at Grayson had him closing his mouth again.

"Just so we're clear," Grayson added. "We will be looking into this ourselves, and if we find out that you had anything to do with this accident..." he stepped closer to Pierce. Glared down at him. "If I find out you had anything to do with Julia losing her baby, you won't have to worry about the police. You'll just have to worry about me." Taking Julia's hand in his, he prepared to step back. "And one more thing. Neither you nor your..." he hesitated over the word, "fiancé will come anywhere near Julia ever again."

"Trust me," interrupted Mr. Montgomery. "He won't even think of causing anymore trouble." Pierce scoffed at that. His father turned and directed his last statement to him. "Because if he does, I will cut him off financially. He will lose everything. In much the same way he took everything from you," he said to Julia.

"I appreciate the allegiance, but I don't want you thinking I lost everything." She gave Grayson's hand a squeeze. "It's true I lost more than anyone should, and it's true I was devastated. I'm much better now, though. I understand that sometimes awful things happen in life, through no fault of our own. I also know that sometimes really amazing, wonderful things happen too. The trick is to focus on the good things and learn to live with the bad."

"But in, this case, your heartache was caused by my son."

"Again, you have no proof of that," Pierce insisted.

"But if it exists, I will find it," Grayson reassured him.

"Go ahead and try." He turned back to his father. "But if any of this hits the papers, Julia won't be the only one I'm suing."

"Actually you won't be suing Julia at all now," his father corrected. It only took Pierce a minute to realize his father was right. He swore ripely. "And I don't suggest you try suing me," Mr. Montgomery threatened. Literally growling in frustration, Pierce turned to leave. "This discussion isn't over. I expect you at the house for dinner this evening. Five o'clock sharp." Pierce nodded once to acknowledge his father's command and then, with one last glare at Julia and Grayson without another word, he left.

Mr. Montgomery turned back to Julia. With just the slightest nod of approval from Grayson, he took Julia's hand in his. "I want to apologize again for my son's actions. His behavior was not only illegal; it was irreprehensible. We all could have found a way to make it work, but he was only interested in how his life might have to change. How he might be affected. I'm sorry for that. And, without trying to be offensive," He glanced at Grayson. "I wish you could have worked things out. You would have been good for him. And I would have been honored to have you as my daughter." With tears in his eyes, he bent to kiss Julia's cheek. "Take care of her," he said to Grayson as he shook his hand.

"You have my word."

With one last sad smile, Mr. Montgomery climbed in his car and followed his son.

Julia and Grayson just stood there for a moment, stunned and silent, neither sure what to make of everything that had just happened. Grayson was both deliriously happy and immeasurably furious. The lawsuit would be dropped. Julia's current nightmare was over. Or should he say exchanged. Now they knew that the car accident had been intentional. Pierce had actually had someone create a life-endangering situation. He had risked Julia's life, caused her so much pain, and for what? A career in politics! Pierce had traded the life of Julia's child for a chance to pursue his own selfish dreams. That's what this all came down to. He had taken everything from Julia, without paying a price. Well, that was going to change, Grayson decided. He had been telling the truth earlier. If there was proof that Pierce had done this, he would indeed pay one way or another.

Julia's mind was spinning. It couldn't be true! Pierce could not have actually convinced someone to do this. No one could be that devious, could be that cruel. Even as her heart wept, her mind recognized the truth of it. The way Pierce hadn't denied anything. The way he had listened to Mr. Montgomery theorize with that smug, indifferent look on his face. He had done this, and he was certain that he had gotten away with it. Julia sighed wearily. It was then that Grayson reached out to her, pulled her into his arms, held her tight against his chest. She could hear his heart beating fast and strong. It made her smile, in spite of the circumstances. He bent his head low and intimate.

"I meant what I said. We'll find out if Mr. Montgomery's accusations are true. I know this guy. He's ex-military and smart as hell. If there's any evidence to find, he'll find it." He kissed her temple. "Montgomery will pay for his part in this."

"I think he's already begun to pay. Between losing his political career and the favor of his father."

"It's not enough."

"No," Julia murmured. "It's not enough."
Chapter 22

Julia reported the incident involving Mr. Montgomery and Pierce to her family. She explained that Pierce's father had been the one feeding information to the press from the beginning. He had done so intentionally, in an attempt to embarrass Pierce. He had never meant to hurt Julia. His only intended target was his son, and, after hearing about last night's altercation at the gala, he had decided it was time for him to come forward. When Sean asked why Mr. Montgomery wanted to embarrass Pierce, Julia explained that it was a private matter between father and son.

"You're not going to tell them," Grayson confirmed.

"No. I'm not."

"Why?" Grayson asked. They were alone in the library. The construction crew was working outside for the day. Maria was puttering in her kitchen.

"Didn't you see them?" Julia argued. "Didn't you see how happy they were when they thought it was all over?"

"Yes. But..."

"No. No buts. They were ecstatic! My parents are talking about throwing a celebratory dinner party. I'm not going to take that away from them," Julia insisted. "I can't." She studied the men through the window for a few minutes. "I can't go back," she finally whispered.

Instinctively, Grayson's hand captured hers. "Go back where, darling?"

She turned to look at him then, tears filling her eyes. "I can't go back to the way they used to look at me. If I told them, if they knew, they'd pity me. It would be there, in their eyes. They wouldn't be able to hide it." Grayson brushed away the first tear as it fell. "I've seen it before, right after the accident. I can't bear to see it again, Grayson. I just can't." Tears began to fall steadily now.

Grayson pulled her close to whisper softly. "I understand the need to shield someone from pain, especially someone you love. So if you want to keep this from them, I understand. I can and will support your decision." He gently tilted her face back to his. "But only on one condition."

Julia smiled skeptically. "Oh, so there's a catch."

"Absolutely," he teased. Pulling a handkerchief from his pocket, he dried her tears. "I want your word that you will never do for me what you are doing for your family. I want your word that you will never hide anything from me in an effort to shield me." Julia hesitated. "Your word for my silence."

"But..."

Grayson kissed her to silence her. "That's the deal, darling. And it's non-negotiable."

"Well, if you put it that way, I can't really refuse."

"No, you can't," Grayson agreed.

After the last confrontation with Pierce and his father and the final newspaper article outlining the dismissal of the lawsuit, Julia's life finally settled down. She and Grayson fell into a routine of sorts. He worked on his book everyday and she continued to work on her house. Without the added pressure of Pierce and the articles, Julia was actually enjoying herself. She was buying furniture and accessories, gym equipment and linens. There was art and music, a security system and landscaping materials - everything to help her house evolve into a home. Grayson enjoyed every minute of it. It was like watching the house come to life. At the end of each day, when he had finished working, he would notice new little treasures that hadn't been there before. The day he walked into the library and found a writing desk, he almost dropped to one knee. Julia had made a place for him in her life whether she knew it or not, and he intended to stay. It was finally time to propose.

"I'd like to take you out to dinner," he announced as they settled into the great room for the evening.

"You mean like a date?" Julia joked.

"Exactly like a date. You. Me. Good food. Candlelight."

"That sounds lovely."

Grayson started to agree when his cell phone rang. "Hold that thought," he advised.

"Holding."

Grayson stood to pace as he talked. Julia smiled. The little things you learn about the people you love, she thought. The more time she spent with him, the more of those little things she collected. It made her wonder what he had learned about her.

"All right. I'll be there tomorrow afternoon. If I can't get a flight out, I'll let you know... It's okay Jude. It just is what it is... Yeah, I'll keep you posted... Good night."

"I guess you need to go back to New York?" Julia asked.

"Yeah. It looks that way. Some last minute details we need to iron out. Jude insists I need to see to them personally."

"Then you probably should."

"Yeah. I probably should. Can I talk you into coming with me again? We can see if our room is available at The Plaza."

"I'd love to, but I can't. I have a doctor's appointment tomorrow. I can't miss it. Since the accident, my doctors take appointments very seriously."

"I bet. I guess I have to go it alone."

"Yeah. I'm afraid so. If it makes you feel better, I wish I could go. I'd love a few more nights at The Plaza with you."

"That does help. Thanks. And so will tonight," he added as he stood and lifted her into his arms. He began walking toward the bedroom. "We may not see each other for a couple of days or nights."

"So we should really make it count," Julia volunteered.

"Exactly." They both laughed as Grayson tossed her on to the bed.

Keeping with tradition, Julia woke late to find a letter on her bedside table. Like in the first, Grayson was open and honest about his love for her. He admitted how much he enjoyed having her in his life. How he looked forward to every minute with her. How much he missed her when they were apart. He talked about the simple joys of feeling her body next to his when they slept, waking with her in his arms, hearing her moan at his touch. These were the memories he would keep with him until he returned. Julia sighed when she read it. It was amazingly beautiful. He was amazingly beautiful she thought, although she was certain he would sneer at the compliment. To her, though, there was something remarkable in the way he gave himself, all of himself, to her. He loved her, and because he loved her, he held nothing back. He asked only that she take him and give of herself in kind. There was a definite magnificence in that. It was something she had come to rely on and always missed when they were apart. - as they would be for the next few days. That sucked, she thought. No other, more eloquent words for it. It just sucked. But she was determined to use her time wisely. Do some mundane errands and tasks she had been putting off. She had that doctor's appointment later today and she could use a haircut. Maybe she'd even let her mom drag her to the spa. Grayson had really enjoyed the results of her last trip. So had she. She smiled to herself as she headed to the shower.

That same smile was conspicuously absent as she sat with Maria, in her kitchen, at the end of the day.

"Are you sure?" Maria asked.

"Yeah. I'm sure. More importantly, my doctor is sure," Julia answered quietly.

"So, this is a good thing, right? You're happy about this?"

"The first thing I felt was shock. I didn't plan this. In fact, I took every precaution to prevent it."

"Some things are just meant to be, Miss Julia."

"But this? This seems like some cosmic joke. I mean, really Maria. What are the odds of history repeating itself?"

"Not quite, Miss. This is not the same situation as before. You're a different woman. Mr. Grayson is a different man. You love one another. That makes all the difference."

"But a baby?" Julia asked, saying it aloud for the first time.

"Yes, Miss. A baby." She covered Julia's hand with her own. "Your baby. Yours and Mr. Grayson's."

Julia sat for a minute, closed her eyes. When she finally opened them, Maria was still there, watching her. "A baby," she whispered with a smile. Hers eyes began to fill. "A baby," she repeated. With that, both women clung to each other and wept with joy.

Still, even in the midst of their celebrating, Julia started to think, started to worry about past mistakes. The disappointment. The unspeakable despair. Even though the situations were entirely different, she was suddenly afraid. What if she made those same mistakes again? What if this wasn't what Grayson wanted? What if he had different plans for his future? There was absolutely no chance that he would let her down. She was certain of it. What if his desire to stay became an obligation, though? Julia knew what would happen then. Very simply put, it would break her heart... And she wasn't sure if she could survive it a second time.

"I think I'm going to take some time, you know, to think things through," Julia began.

"That's a smart idea, Miss Julia. And now's your chance, what with Mr. Grayson being gone for a few days."

"Exactly. So, I think I'll head up to the lake house."

"The one your family shares? You said your brothers like to go up there for the fishing," Maria remembered.

"That's the one."

"Are you sure that's a good idea, Miss Julia? Being alone up there? Is it safe?"

"Absolutely. The neighbors are all very nice and friendly. Nothing to worry about," Julia reassured her. "I just need a few days to get my head together, away from family and friends who won't be able to resist asking questions and giving advice."

"That I can understand," Maria agreed. "I don't suppose you'd let me come with you?"

"That would defeat the purpose."

"I thought you might say that, Miss. Then, would you at least agree to call every night?"

"That sounds reasonable," Julia answered.

"Good. Then, I guess I can live with it. But, I will warn you. If you forget to call even once, I'm sending your brothers after you," Maria threatened.

Laughing, Julia agreed.

Something was wrong, Grayson thought. Julia had missed his last two phone calls, and the excuses Maria provided were weak. He thought back to the last time they were together. There was nothing in her behavior that would explain what was happening now. Nothing that would explain why she was avoiding him. On the third day he called Sean, and asked about Julia. Grayson admitted he was worried. He was even more worried when Sean responded.

"I thought you knew. Julia's been out of town. Maria said she just needed to get away for a while. Clear her head."

Grayson didn't like the sound of that. "Really? How long as she been gone?"

"She left the same day you did. Didn't she tell you?" Sean asked.

"No, she didn't. I called her from the airport when my plane landed," Grayson explained. "That's the last time I spoke to her."

"What!" Sean exploded. "When Maria said she went away for a few days, I just assumed she went to you, in New York."

"She's not here, Sean," Grayson responded. "Where the hell is she?" Before he could answer, Grayson continued. "Let me speak to Maria. She'll know where Julia is."

"Maria's not here either, Gray. She left this morning. Said she wouldn't be back until late tonight."

Grayson felt a sick dread creeping in. "I'm coming home," he announced.

"Oh, hang on there man. I don't know that we need to panic or anything. I'm sure Julia is fine. It's just like Maria said, she needed to get away for a few days."

"Has she ever done something like this before? Has she ever disappeared and not told anyone where she was going?" Grayson wanted to know.

"Well, actually no, but just because she didn't tell me, doesn't mean she didn't tell anyone at all. Maybe she told Mom or Dad even. I'm sure someone knows."

"I'm not. And whatever she's going through, I don't think she should go through it alone."

"Maybe she wants to, Gray. Maybe she needs to," Sean sympathized.

"Then she'll have to tell me that to my face."

Sean was smiling when he hung up. "Well, little sister," he said aloud. "I think you've finally met your match."

It was after ten when Maria finally returned to the house that night. She felt slightly placated after having spent the day with Miss Julia. At least now she knew she was safe and, with the groceries she brought her, well fed. They sat together like old friends and had a cup of tea. And although, Miss Julia hadn't really made any decisions yet, she seemed more at peace somehow. As if, she had accepted this pregnancy as the blessing that it was. Even though Maria was disappointed when she refused to come home, she could see that this process was indeed what Julia needed.

"Where is she?" asked a voice in the dark.

Maria bit back a scream, squinting in the dim porch light. "Mr. Grayson? Is that you? I thought you were still in New York."

"I came home. Today. When I couldn't find Julia," he reported.

"Oh," Maria gasped. "Oh."

"Yeah. Oh." Standing, Grayson moved towards her. "She left town without telling her family. Without telling me. No one knows where she is, and she's not taking my calls. What's wrong, Maria? Where is she?"

"I really can't say, Mr. Grayson."

"Won't," he corrected.

"Can't, sir," Maria insisted. "I promised Miss Julia I wouldn't tell anyone where she is."

"And why did she ask you to make such a promise?"

"She wants her privacy, sir. Needs it right now," Maria explained. She continued to the front door, hoping Mr. Grayson would let the issue drop. He wouldn't, she realized as he followed her inside.

"And why does she suddenly need her privacy, Maria?"

"She said she just needs to get away for a while. Clear her head." She could see that he wasn't going to accept her explanation. "If you don't mind me saying, sir, she's been through a lot in the past several months. Starting with the accident and ending with Mr. Pierce and his father."

"I understand that," Grayson acknowledged. "But when I left her, she was relieved, relaxed and happy." Watching Maria carefully he asked, "So what happened after I left?" There it was, he thought. That glimmer of shock, before it was covered with denial.

"I don't know what you mean, sir," Maria stammered.

He took a step towards her. "I am asking you, Maria, what happened the day I left? What happened to change how Julia was feeling? What does she suddenly need to think about?"

"Sir," she began to shift nervously, "I am really not in a position to answer your questions. I am not comfortable breaking a confidence. Miss Julia asked for my discretion." She began wringing her hands as she watched him.

"Normally I would applaud your loyalty, but not when that loyalty is used to shut me out. To intentionally keep me in the dark. I don't like secrets, Maria."

"Neither do I, Mr. Grayson."

"Then tell me," he pleaded.

"I can't."

Grayson wanted to scream in frustration. He wanted to throw things, punch something. Anything to vent this anger. Instead, he tightened the hold he had on his temper and asked, "How about a compromise?"

"What did you have in mind?" Maria asked cautiously.

"Let me talk to her. On the phone."

Maria hesitated. Torn between her loyalty and her affection. She loved them both and hated being put in the middle. They shouldn't be on opposite sides, she thought. Not when they clearly belonged together. So, even though she should probably stand her ground, she acquiesced. "Okay. We can call her in the morning."

"No. Not in the morning. Now."

"But it's late."

"I don't give a fuck how late it is," Grayson hissed. Maria gasped, her face paled. "I'm sorry," he apologized, immediately contrite. "I shouldn't have snapped at you." He began to pace agitatedly. "I don't respond well to being shut out. And that's what Julia's doing." Maria started to contradict him, but he cut her off. "It's one thing to go away for a few days. That I can understand. But she made sure she left when I wasn't here and now she isn't taking my calls."

Maria studied him for a moment until finally, with an exasperated sigh; she reached for her cell phone. She waited as it rang. "I'm sorry, Miss Julia. I know it's late. I hope I didn't wake you...? Yes, I'm home safely. Thank you...There was just something that couldn't wait until morning." Without another word, she handed the phone to Grayson.

He grabbed it anxiously. "Julia? What the hell is going on?"

"Grayson? Is that you?" Julia asked. "I thought you were in New York? Is something wrong?"

"You stop taking my calls. When I talked to Sean, he said you had left town. Imagine my surprise when he said he thought you were with me."

"Oh. I didn't realize Sean would assume I was with you. I assure you I never told him that," Julia emphasized. "I thought I would be back before you returned from New York."

"Well, you were wrong," Grayson replied. His voice was cold and harsh, lethal almost.

"And you're angry," Julia responded.

"Got it in one, darling. But you forgot worried and not a little panicked, though. No one knew where you were."

"Maria knew."

"Oh. Yeah. Maria. But you forgot to mention that she was sworn to secrecy, and by the time I got here, missing too."

"I just needed some time to think things through," Julia explained.

"And you couldn't do that at home?" Grayson challenged.

"I wanted to avoid the questions. Concerns. Advice." Julia took a deep, audible breath. "Look Grayson, I'm sorry I worried you, but you forget. I'm a grown woman. I can take care of myself for a few days. Maria knew where I was at all times. I didn't see why it was necessary to include everyone else in my plans."

"I'm not everyone else."

Shit, she thought. "I didn't mean it that way. I needed some privacy."

"From me."

"No. You weren't around. Remember?"

"You were avoiding everyone else?"

"Yes." She sighed again, frustrated. "I'm not used to explaining my actions to anyone."

"Well, get used to it. Times have changed."

"I can see that. Now." She tried one last time to explain. "I just needed some time to myself. I didn't mention it to my family because I was afraid my actions would lead to questions I wasn't prepared to answer."

"And what about me?" Grayson asked nervously.

"I'm sorry that you worried. And I'm sorry that you came back early from New York. Please, tell me you did not jeopardize the publication of your book in any way," Julia pleaded.

"No. I didn't. My book is safe. I assure you. I'd rather not waste time talking about it. The only thing that concerns me right now is you."

"Then I assure you. I'm fine."

Grayson took a deep breath before he continued. "I don't believe you."

"Excuse me?"

"I said; I don't believe you. You are not a 'clear your head' kind of woman, darling. The way I see it, the only reason you would need to think things through is if something happened after I left." He waited for her to respond. When she didn't, he persevered. "I'm asking you darling, as the man who loves you, what happened after I left?" Again, he waited for Julia to answer. He could almost hear her thinking. Finally, when he had almost given up, she spoke.

"I'd rather not answer that right now," she mumbled.

Her words slashed at him. Infuriated him. She honestly thought she could shut him out. "Why?" he snarled.

"Because. I have to figure out where to go from here."

Her words frightened him now. Her behavior possessing all the hallmarks of goodbye. "What does that mean?"

"It means I need to decide what I want. And what's best for everyone."

"The hell with what's best for everyone. Why don't we just talk about what's best for you and me," Grayson suggested.

"Because that's only part of it."

What the fuck, he wondered? "Tell me where you are, Julia. I'll come to you. You can explain everything to me in person."

She hesitated before she answered. She didn't want to hurt him, but she needed this time. "I'm just not ready yet, Grayson."

"Not even for me?" he pleaded.

"Not yet. No. I'm sorry."

"So am I. I thought you trusted me. I..."

"Whoa, wait a minute. That's not what a meant," Julia interrupted. "Just because I need some time to think does not mean I don't trust you. Of course, I trust you. And, for the record - because you seem to have forgotten, I love you."

"I love you, too. More than I ever thought was possible," Grayson was quick to respond. "So let me come to you. Don't shut me out."

"I'm sorry. No," Julia repeated. "I can't think things through rationally and make logical decisions with you here."

"But if these decisions effect me, I should be a part of them," he argued.

"Maybe, but not yet. I'll call you when I get back. Goodnight, Grayson." With that, she hung up. She was afraid if she stayed on the phone much longer, she would give in. She would end up telling him about the baby. Then he would talk her into heaven knows what. No, it was best if she knew what she wanted, before she told him.
Chapter 23

Grayson woke up the next morning reaching for Julia. Slowly, reality came into focus and he remembered the details of the day before. How he had rushed to get a flight out of New York, only to find Maria was gone for the day. How he had sat on Julia's porch for hours waiting for her, and then when Maria finally did come home, the confrontation that led to the phone call. The phone call that did nothing to reassure him. All it did was confirm his suspicions. Something had happened when he was in New York. Something significant enough to cause Julia to reexamine her life and future. And the thought of sharing it with him made her nervous, which made Grayson nervous. It had kept him up most of the night. Hours and hours of sleeplessness and he had only come to one conclusion. He didn't like being shut out. If Julia wanted someone who would wait patiently on the sidelines, she had chosen the wrong man. It was time to storm the barricade.

"Good morning, Sean," Grayson called out as he headed toward the work crew. "The house is looking great by the way."

"Thanks. We should finish the exterior today. Both the paint and the landscaping. All we'll have left is the master bedroom."

"You guys do great work. I'll be sure to recommend you, if I hear of any potential clients."

"Thanks. Did you find out anything from Maria last night?" Sean asked.

"No. Not really. She did put me on the phone with Julia, though."

"Really? How did she sound? Is she okay?"

"She sounded fine. Rested. Relaxed. Until I asked her what she was hiding from me."

"What makes you think she's hiding something?" Sean asked.

"Because she ran away to 'think things through' and 'make logical decisions'. Julia doesn't run from conflict. She meets it head on," Grayson insisted.

Slowly, Sean began to nod. "You're right. I've never known her to hide from anything. She always stays to fight. Always."

"What has her so scared now, I wonder?"

"I have no idea. You guys didn't have a fight or anything. Did you?" Sean whispered.

Grayson smiled. "No. We didn't. Her behavior would make more sense if we had, though. No.... I don't think this has anything to do with me. I really think something happened after I left. Whatever it is, she's spooked. Which means, in my opinion, she should be able to confide in me. Not shut me out." He looked Sean in the eye. "I really don't respond well to being shut out."

"Yeah. Somehow I knew that about you," Sean confirmed.

"Which brings me to you."

"Me? What have I got to do with any of this?"

"Background knowledge. Where would Julia go to be alone? Away from friends and family?" Sean began to pace as he mulled it over. "Some place that she would feel comfortable, relaxed. A place that Maria could drive to, visit with her, and drive back. All in one day." Grayson watched Sean process the possibilities. It took a concerted effort to wait patiently, instead of rushing him. Several minutes slowly ticked by, until Sean suddenly stopped. Grinning, he turned to look back at Grayson.

"I think I have it – the lake house. Growing up, we went there as often as we could."

"And it's close by?" Grayson asked anxiously.

"You can drive it in a couple of hours."

"Sounds right. Where is it?"

"Are you just going to show up?" Sean wanted to know.

"That's the idea. If she really wants me to leave once I get there, then I'll leave. But not until I've seen her with my own eyes," Grayson announced.

"You know, I could be wrong. This could be a wild goose chase."

"Yeah, I know. But at least I would be doing something instead of just sitting around wondering. And I'm hoping that once I get there, I can convince her to let me stay," Grayson admitted with a grin.

Sean made a face. "That's my sister you're talking about, man." Grayson laughed for the first time in days.

A few hours later, Grayson pulled up in front of a two-story house with a wide front porch. It was nestled snug in the trees, as if the forest grew up around it. He smiled, despite the situation. He instantly recognized the draw of such a place. The peace just enveloped you. Taking a deep breath, he climbed out of the car and followed the stone path to the porch. Someone had recently weeded the garden, he noticed. And there were fresh flowers in a pot by the front door, next to a pair of Julia's tennis shoes. Grayson's heart started beating wildly. Nervous now, he knocked on the front door.

"Who is it?" she called from the other side.

"It's Gray." The door gradually opened until Julia stood there in the sunshine. He took another deep breath and released it slowly. Seeing her was like coming home. "I missed you," he said in way of explanation.

"I can see that."

She wasn't smiling, he noticed. She was just standing there studying him.

"I needed to see you with my own eyes."

"And now you have."

Shit, he thought. This was not going well. "May I come in?"

Silently, Julia stepped back to let him pass. What the hell was he doing here, she wondered. She didn't want him here. She wasn't ready.

Grayson glanced around as he walked in. Leather furniture, braided rugs, and hundreds of books. He could also smell something glorious cooking in the kitchen. Any other time, he would have moved right in. Instead, he turned to face Julia. "I'd like to go first, if I may." She nodded, but did not comment. "I am not going to apologize for my behavior." She raised her eyebrows at that. "Nor am I going to ask you to apologize for yours. I understand the need to get away for a while. Hell, I'm a writer. There are times I have disappeared from society for months on end, but it was easy then. I didn't have someone in my life that I wanted to be with, needed to be with. I didn't have you." He took one step toward her. "Having you in my life has changed everything. For the better." He smiled softly, wanting desperately to touch her. "When you left without warning, I felt..." He took a deep breath. "I felt cut off. Deliberately isolated from you."

"That was never my intention," Julia clarified.

Grayson nodded before he continued. "I didn't like it. It pissed me off... and it hurt. Unspeakably. When you stopped taking my calls and I realized you had run away, it sliced me in two." Julia gasped, started to interrupt, but he shook his head once, violently. "And now, even though I'm standing here in front of you, it still hurts. Because I don't know what you're thinking. I don't know what you're feeling." He whispered the last part, afraid to say the words too loudly.

"Wait," Julia protested. "It was never my intent to hurt you. I didn't think of leaving as cutting myself off from you. I didn't even think of it as running away. I just thought of it as taking time to think." Even now, she took a second to collect her thoughts before adding, "And I stopped taking your calls because I knew I couldn't hide anything from you."

"You need to hide something from me?"

"Needed. Because I wasn't ready to talk about it. I wasn't ready to hear questions for which I had no answers. I needed to know exactly how I felt, separate from your reaction and feelings. I couldn't figure that out when I was with you. It's impossible for me not to be influenced by your presence." He smiled at that, thinking it was a wonderful compliment. "It was my ignorance, though, that made me believe if I simply increased the distance between us, it would reduce the influence, the impact you have on me."

"It didn't work though. Did it?" Grayson asked. "You can't get away from me. I'm always there now."

"Yeah. How did you know?"

"Because it's the same for me. You are with me, always. In my mind. In my heart. In my soul. I am never without you." He took another step toward her. "You're part of me. I'm part of you." Another step. "I love you," he reminded her. "But I'm afraid. Afraid that running was your way of saying goodbye."

"Why would I do that?" she challenged.

"I don't know. These are feelings. I'm not exactly thinking rationally here."

"Well then, let's clear things up a little. My 'running away' was not goodbye, nor was it 'running away'. It was just what I said it was – an opportunity for me to think. Nothing more." Grayson nodded. "You love me."

"Completely," he declared.

"And I love you." She took the last few steps toward him; put her hand up to his cheek. "That's not going to change." Julia felt him physically relax, heard the slow release of tension and fear he had been holding back.

"I think it's time you told me what you've been hiding."

"Yeah." She took one last deep breath. "I'm pregnant."

"Really?" he grinned. "Are you sure?"

"Yeah. My doctor was the one that figured it out. I didn't suspect a thing."

"Then it's official and everything? You're really pregnant? We're really going to have a baby?" he stammered.

"Yeah. I'm really pregnant," Julia repeated. "We're really going to have a baby."

"Oh my god! That's fantastic!" He couldn't stop himself now. He picked Julia up in his arms and spun them both around. "We're going to have a baby!" he yelled. Suddenly he stopped, looking down at her in amazement. "Jesus! I'm going to be a dad. You're going to be a mom."

Julia almost smiled then. "That's usually how it works."

"You have just made me ridiculously happy." He dropped her legs. Let her slide her feet down to the floor. He held her tight against him. "I feel like I should thank you or something. I mean, what does a man do when the woman he is in love with, tells him she is pregnant with their child?"

"So," Julia began hesitantly. "You're okay with this?"

"Okay with?" Grayson started... and then he realized. "This is what had you so upset." Julia nodded. "You were worried about my reaction." She nodded a second time.

"We've never talked about children," she explained.

"True. But for the record, I like kids. Our kids? I already love them. And they're not even here yet."

"You're not bothered that we're taking a less traditional approach?" Julia stammered.

"You mean, am I disappointed we didn't get married first?" Grayson clarified.

"Uhm. Yeah."

"I'll admit, this isn't quite how I pictured our future together."

"Me either."

"But I can adapt," he was quick to reassure her. "And, in this case, I will be thrilled to adapt." He leaned in to kiss her, slow and gentle. "God, I love you," he sighed, his voice rich with raw emotion.

With tears threatening, Julia answered. "I love you too. More than I ever thought was possible." She pulled his mouth down to hers again. "It's hard to believe that just a few months ago, my life had fallen to pieces. That I had lost almost everything I loved and valued. Now I feel like I'm rebuilding. Putting the pieces back together."

"Just call me one of the king's men, darling," Grayson smiled. "There is one very important thing that you haven't told me though." He pulled her close again. "How do you feel about the baby?"

"Well, now that I've had some time to think about it," she joked, "I'm cautiously excited." Her eyes said it all for him. "I love the idea of being pregnant with your child. A part of you. A part of me."

"Growing inside of you," he added. Grayson placed his hand low on her stomach. "There is something so humbling about that, so awe inspiring. And, of course, sexy as hell," he added in a whisper.

Julia laughed. "You won't think I'm sexy when I've gained thirty pounds," she warned.

'Darling, I'm always going to find you sexy. It's more than just your body. It's the connection. The way you stimulate all of me. Mind. Body. Soul. That's what I find sexy. Will always find sexy." He kissed her hard and fast. "Even when we're both old and wrinkled." He kissed her again. This time letting the heat build. The need pull at them. "Did I tell you that I missed you when I was in New York?" he whispered in her ear. "That I dreamed about you?" Before she could answer, his mouth was on hers again. They pushed each other closer to the edge.

"Tell me about it," Julia breathed, her hands beginning to wander, caress.

"It was a lot like this," Grayson admitted. "Except..." He pulled her tight against him. "Yeah. That's much better," he added. "Then it went something like this..." He crushed his mouth to hers, the need for her tearing at him. Tongues and teeth warred for possession. Hands grappled for purchase. Grayson's blood ran hot as Julia moved against him. He wanted his hands on her. To feel her under him. With his sanity evaporating exponentially, he begged. "Please, tell me I can have you." His mouth continued down her neck, pulling aside the collar of her shirt as he went. Their breathing was already labored. "It's safe, right?"

"Yes, absolutely," Julia assured him. She had barely uttered the words before his hands began pulling at the shirt she was wearing. Both it and the bra underneath seemed to melt from her body in record time. Then his hands were on her, both of them groaning at first contact. His mouth found hers again, feasted. His hands burned a path to her breasts. "How rough?" he gasped. His thumbs found her nipples, teased them until they were hard. "Dammit," he swore, using his teeth on her now. "How rough can I be?"

"The same," Julia panted. "You don't need to be careful."

On a groan, Grayson pulled her to the floor. His hands were frantic, almost brutal as they aroused and enticed. Moving to her breast, he took her nipple into his mouth, suckling hard as Julia arched into him. Suddenly, the need to feel his skin on hers was unbearable. He dragged his shirt up and over his head. Julia ran her hands over him, glorying in the feel of hard muscles moving under hot skin. "I want to watch you when I make you come," Grayson demanded. "Now." His hands struggled with the zipper of her jeans. Julia pulled his mouth back to hers, the kiss designed to destroy whatever hold Grayson had on his self-control. "Naked," he insisted. "I want you naked." He dragged her jeans and panties over her hips, down her legs. Tossed them out of the way. His hands were shaking as he finishing stripping. Mad for her, he grabbed, bruising in his desperation. Grayson jerked her hips high and thrust deep. Her eyes locked on his in wonder as he filled her. He saw the beauty of acceptance before he began to move. His pace insistent and aggressive. He tried to focus on Julia's face; watch as everything she was feeling echoed there. But as the orgasm began to build, it clouded his vision, until all he could see and feel was Julia's body hot and greedy around him, pulling him in. "Yield," he whispered one last time before they both surrendered.

He was probably crushing her, he realized. Yet he was loathed to move. He settled for turning his head toward her. She lay with her eyes closed, completely relaxed. Her breathing was still labored, as was his. Her skin, hot from his touch. Slowly, she opened her eyes, turned toward him. She smiled softly and his heart turned over in his chest.

"I love you," he sighed. "When I couldn't find you, when I didn't know where you were, I was lost. I forgot how to live. How to think. Damn near forgot how to breathe. Please," he pleaded. "Don't ever do anything like this to me again. I can't handle it," he finished on a whisper.

"I promise. Never again. I didn't mean to hurt you," Julia repeated.

"I know." He breathed deeply, sighed. "That helps." He shifted his weight. Lay on his side facing her. Close, so that their bodies were still touching. He brought his hand up to rest low on her stomach. "Wow."

"Yeah. Wow," Julia agreed as her hand moved to cover his. She looked into his eyes and saw the wonder he was feeling. The complete joy. Finally, she was able to put aside the worry, the fear. She smiled. "I was afraid. Afraid of how you would feel."

"And now?" Grayson wondered.

"You're happy about the baby. Really, truly excited. I can see it. I can feel it."

"Good. So no more worries. No more fear. It's not good for you. Or the baby." He grinned delightedly. "It's probably well past lunch time. Shouldn't we feed you two?"

"Yeah. I was heating some of Maria's lasagna when you got here. It's probably just about ready by now."

"Well then, I'm your man," Grayson said as he started to rise. "Allow me." He reached down to help her up. "Maybe after lunch you can show me around?"

"I'm your girl," Julia teased.

"Yes. You most definitely are." Grayson smiled at her as they began sorting their clothes.

As they sat outside on the deck, Grayson got a look at the view for the first time. "It's beautiful. Now I see why you chose to come here."

"Yeah. My parents bought this place before I was born. We've been coming here as often as we can for as long as I can remember. My brothers and I grew up on the lake." She smiled fondly. As they watched, a boat came by pulling a skier behind it. The skier waved good-naturedly.

"Do you know him?" Grayson wondered.

"Hard to tell. People are like that around here, though. Friendly. Kind. It was a great place to grow up."

"Hey," he thought. "Does that mean you can water-ski?"

"Yep. We all can. Even entered a few of the lake competitions when I was younger, but the guys always won. They had more time to practice." Julia glared at the memory. "That's my story at least. And I'm sticking to it."

Grayson laughed. "A little competitive, are we? This is a side of you I haven't seen before."

"I can't help it," Julia explained. "The guys just bring it out in me." She took a bite of lasagna and contemplated. "The one I feel the most sorry for, though, is our mom. Imagine living with the three us. Although we love each other unconditionally, that doesn't mean we don't try to wipe the floor with each other."

"I'll keep that in mind," Grayson commented. "I can't wait to see you water ski. Do you wear an itty-bitty bikini?" He wiggled his eyebrows at her.

"Sorry. No. My mom forbids bikinis in combination with water skiing. They don't always stay put," Julia said as way of explanation.

"All the more reason."

"Well, in about ten or eleven months you can debate it with her."

Grayson's eyes went big at that. "No thanks. I'm more than a little scared of your mom."

"As you should be."

"I'd like to stay," Grayson admitted. "Just for a few days. Maybe until the weekend?"

"Don't you have to get back? Isn't there a book to be worked on?"

"I brought my Ipad. I can work on that. No problem."

"Okay then." Julia smiled. "That sounds nice actually. I can show you around our little lake community."

"Sounds perfect. We better call and let everyone know where we are, though. Especially Sean. I'm afraid my behavior may have freaked him out a bit," Grayson apologized.

"What did you do?"

"I kind of went postal on him," he mumbled.

"Jeepers," Julia winced.

"All 'are you crazy letting her just run away' and everything. With a little bit of 'but she's not taking my calls so something has to be wrong' thrown in."

"It's a wonder he didn't follow you up here."

At that moment, Grayson's phone began ringing. He checked the caller id. "Speak of the devil. Hey... Yes. I found her... She's okay, Sean... She just needed some time to herself... Yeah, like she said...Yeah, you were right. I worried over nothing. It's just the kind of guy I am...No, we're not coming back just yet. We're going to stay a few days. We'll be home for the weekend. Speaking of which, why don't you guys plan on coming for dinner Sunday night... Yeah, Maria's cooking... Good... Spread the word to your parents, too... Okay... Yeah. See you soon." He disconnected. "He now thinks I over reacted. I'm a wimp."

"A pansy," Julia added.

"Ah... But I'm your wimpy pansy." Julia laughed. "And, as you overheard, I invited everyone for Sunday dinner. I hope you don't mind. I can't wait to tell them. After we have a chance to enjoy the news ourselves for a few days. Our own little fabulous secret."

"No, I don't mind. Delaying it works for me. I'm not sure how they're going to react," Julia admitted. "I mean, let's be serious for a minute here, and call it what it is. This is the second time I've managed to get pregnant out of wedlock."

"Which I'll be happy to remedy," Grayson casually volunteered.

Just as casually, Julia declined. "No thanks. Not really my point. The whole thing makes me appear a little careless and irresponsible, don't you think?" She didn't wait for him to answer. "How was I supposed to know that my body is in the one percent of women who can get pregnant while on birth control? And that it would happen not once, but twice. Are you kidding me? The odds of that happening must be astronomical."

"I'm not complaining," Grayson pointed out.

"A lot of men would."

"I'm not a lot of men. I'm your man. The thought of having children with you thrills me. Excites me. If we've started sooner than I planned, no problem. She was meant to be. And she was meant to be now."

"She?" Julia teased. "You said 'she'."

"I love the thought of a little girl I can spoil. One who looks just like her mother." Grayson smiled as he leaned over to kiss her. "Now finish your lunch. You're eating for both of you now."
Chapter 24

Grayson and Julia spent two glorious days together at the lake house before coming home. They hiked through the woods, went skinny dipping in the moonlight, and made love. Now they were both wonderfully relaxed, back in sync. Their love and commitment to one another clear and bright, Maria thought, as she watched them. It showed whenever they were together. Even as she watched, Grayson came up behind Julia and wrapped his arms around her, his hands resting low.

"Nervous?" he whispered in her ear.

"Not yet. I guess I will be later. Right before we announce it."

"They'll be happy for us," Grayson reassured her. "How could they not?"

"Let's hope so," Julia answered as they saw the first car pull into the driveway.

Grayson wondered that her family didn't notice. The way Julia glowed was obvious to him, as well as the subtle changes in her body - her breasts a little fuller, her jeans slightly tighter. He wasn't about to complain about either development there. What man would? He always thought she ran a little too thin. Now she looked healthier and happy. His eyes followed her around the room, every move she made. He couldn't seem to help himself. He loved her, ridiculously. Now she was carrying his child. Could it get any better? Yes, he immediately thought. It could.

"Grayson?" Sean emphasized. "Grayson. Are you even listening to me? Or are you just staring at my sister."

Grayson smiled, turning to give his full attention to Sean. "I was staring at your sister," he admitted without even a hint of shame or apology. "But now I'm listening."

"I just wanted to thank you. For going after her like you did. Making sure she was okay."

"I thought you believed I overreacted."

"I did, at first. Until I thought about it. Julia was okay, this time, but what if she hadn't been? What if she had been in real trouble? I took too much for granted. I shouldn't have. I'm glad you didn't."

"You're welcome. You can always count on me to over react when it comes to Julia's safety," Grayson promised. Both men laughed as they took their seats at the table.

Maria had out done herself. They ate, and drank, and laughed together. There were stories from everyone about how their week had been. Helen asked Grayson how his book was going. She was delighted to hear that things were going well. The guys were complimented by everyone, including Maria, on how great the house looked, and everyone was excited when they announced that Julia would be joining the company as their interior designer. Then it happened. Sean asked Julia how the lake house was holding up. That set the conversation in motion - the whole story about her 'running away' and Grayson following her got out. And finally, the evitable question from her mother.

"Why did you hide out at the lake house, honey? Is something wrong? Did something happen?"

Everyone at the table went silent and still. Waiting for her answer. "No. Nothing happened. Not in the sense you mean." She glanced at Grayson as he took her hand. "I went to the cabin to think."

"About what?" This came from Ethan. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing's wrong. Nothing at all." She took a deep breath and smiled. "I'm pregnant."

Her mother squealed excitedly. "Please, tell me you're sure."

"We're sure," Grayson answered. "Julia's doctor confirmed it."

"Oh my god. You're serious!" shouted Ethan. "You're really pregnant."

"And you're happy?" her father almost whispered.

Julia turned to him, tears welling in her eyes. "Yes, Dad. I'm happy about it."

"We're happy," Grayson interrupted.

"We're happy," she repeated. She reached her hand out to her father and he grabbed hold. "This is nothing like the last time. Grayson loves me. He wants the baby. We're both very excited."

"Thank God," her mother sighed. "Thank God. Now come here and let me hug you." Grayson noted, with relief, that Julia's family was genuinely happy for them. There was nothing awkward or reserved in their responses. That meant there was just one more thing to take care of.

"Julia." In the midst of the celebrating, with his hand at the small of her back, he quietly said her name. She turned to him. He loved that. The way she responded to him.

"Can you sit down, darling? I need to ask you something." He led her back to her chair. Sensing the importance of the situation, her family closed ranks. Grayson smiled nervously at them before turning back to Julia. "You know I love you."

"Yes."

"You feel the connection we have. I've said it before. Your life and mine. Twined."

"One heart. Two souls," Julia whispered. Her mother gasped.

"Yeah," Grayson agreed. "Now there will be three of us. A natural and tangible expression of that connection."

"Yes."

"I want us to be a family."

"We will be," Julia assured him. "I would never jeopardize that. I would never take that away from you."

"I know that, darling. I never meant to suggest that you would. I only meant to ask if you would have me, as your husband." He held his hand out to Maria as she passed him the jewelry box. Opening it, Grayson turned it to face her. "Will you marry me, Julia?"

Shocked, Julia stared at the most beautiful engagement ring she had ever seen.

"It's called an Adoration Solitaire," Grayson was saying. "The name suited us. After that, I just went with my instincts. Platinum setting. Two carat." He paused as Julia still hadn't spoken. "Help me out, darling. I'm really nervous here. Babbling, I know."

"It's beautiful," she mumbled. She looked at him now. It broke her heart. "I just can't accept it. I love you, but I can't marry you."

"What the fuck?" Sean exploded. His mom cuffed him on the back of the head. "Sorry," he mumbled an apology.

"I don't understand," Grayson pleaded. The pain was unbearable as it threatened to devour him. "You love me," he accused. "I know you do."

"Yes."

"But you won't marry me? Why?"

Julia struggled as the tears ran unchecked down her face. "I..." She tried again. "I promised myself, after the last time..."

"This is not like the last time!" Grayson shouted. "I am nothing like that fuck up Pierce Montgomery!" He saw Julia's father take a step toward him. Saw her mother pull him back. "Our relationship is nothing like what you had with him."

"That's not what I meant," Julia calmly enunciated. "But I promised myself after the last time." She glared at Grayson when he growled in frustration. "I promised myself I would never agree to a marriage of convenience. One based on responsibility and duty." Grayson was silent now. "I'm sorry, but my answer is 'no'."

"You think I proposed to you because you're pregnant? That the reason I proposed is because I feel responsible for the baby? That it's my duty to marry you and provide for my family?" Grayson realized.

"Well, you must admit your timing does support that conclusion. It's not like you asked me to marry you weeks ago and then found out I was pregnant," she challenged.

"Wait here," Grayson ordered as he stood.

"What?"

"I said 'wait here'." He started for the door. As he passed Sean, he added, "She doesn't move from that chair. Agreed?" Sean nodded. Julia hissed at his gall but he didn't care. It only took him a few minutes and he was rushing back. Grayson handed Sean something and returned to his place.

"Tell Julia what you're holding, please," he stated calmly. His anger seemed to have ebbed in his absence.

Sean studied the scrap of paper. "It's a receipt. For a jewelry store."

"And what was purchased at that jewelry store?" Grayson wanted to know.

"Oh, wait." He looked again. "Got it. You purchased an engagement ring. For..." He stared at Grayson in disbelief. "Are you fucking kidding me? You paid..."

Grayson cut him off. "I need you to look again Sean and tell Julia, tell us all for that matter, when I purchased her engagement ring."

"When?"

"Yes." He looked at Julia then. "When."

Sean studied the paper one last time. Slowly he smiled, until he was grinning from ear to ear. "This receipt is dated about a month ago. You bought Julia's engagement ring almost a month ago. Long before she was pregnant."

"Exactly." Grayson was grinning at her now. "I proposed," he said as he took her hand, "because I don't want to live without you. I can't. I'm less of the man I want to be when I'm without you." He went down on bended knee. "I love you. Completely. With everything I am. I want, desperately, to marry you. To have you as my wife."

"I don't get it. If you already had the ring, why did you wait so long to propose?" she whispered.

"I tried, several times. Something always got in the way. I almost tried again, the second you opened the door at the lake house. But, because I wasn't sure how you felt, it didn't seem like the right time either. I'm asking now. Again. Will you do me the honor of becoming my wife?"

Julia studied him as she thought. Grayson wanted to marry her, because he loved her. No ulterior motives. No hidden agendas. Just love. It was as simple as that. She smiled softly. "Yes," she whispered. "Yes, I'll marry you."

Grayson pulled her into his arms, held her tight as they were surrounded. "I love you," he whispered in her ear.

"I love you," Julia whispered back.

Pulling back, Grayson opened the jewelry box he had left on the table. He carefully lifted the ring and turned to Julia as she held out her hand. "I love you," he repeated. "And I am going to do everything in my power to ensure that you, and our children, are safe and happy," he promised, gently sliding the ring on to her finger. "One heart, two souls," he added as his lips captured hers.
Epilogue

"Thanks for coming, Wade," Grayson said. "I'd like you to meet my wife, Julia. Julia, this is Wade Mitchell."

"It's a pleasure to meet you, ma'am. Please, call me Poet."

Julia was startled by the formality. Then there was the sheer presence of the man in front of her. Dark hair, dark eyes, and a body that could only be described as well honed. He exuded confidence, discipline and an unmistakable air of lethalness. She wondered what a man such as this could have to do with her husband.

"Please, sit," Wade added. "And, might I add, congratulations."

"Thanks," Grayson was saying as they settled into the sofa in the great room. Wade sat in a chair opposite them. "So, I take it, you have something to report."

"I do. Permission to speak freely."

"Of course. This all began with Julia. She has the right to know the truth."

"I agree." He handed a file to Grayson. "It took longer than I wanted it to, but I found him. Adam Miller." Julia gasped at the name. She remembered it from the police reports. Miller was the driver of the car that caused Julia's accident. Wade watched as Grayson took her hand in his, weaved their fingers together. The act was both compassionate and possessive. Wade liked him more for it. "As you will see, from the information in the file, I started here in the states. I began by examining the phone records of Pierce Montgomery. I was looking for evidence of communication between Montgomery and Miller. As you'll see from the first document, I found it."

"So, you've proven they knew each other," said Grayson.

"As you had suspected. I've recorded the times, dates, and duration of the calls. They were infrequent until the week of the accident. At that time, the calls occurred daily." He took a deep breath. Glanced at the woman beside his friend. She didn't deserve this, he thought. "The day of the accident, the calls were hourly."

"That little prick," Grayson hissed.

"We're in agreement there. After the accident, Montgomery posted Miller's bail. And," another deep breath, "Montgomery was also the one that helped him leave the country."

"Excuse me?" Julia spoke for the first time. "As if it wasn't bad enough that he asked him..."

"Blackmailed him," Wade interrupted. "Montgomery blackmailed Miller to initiate the car accident."

"Damn him to hell," spat Grayson. "He's very lucky I didn't know that before. I would have taken matters into my own hands."

"And I, for one, wouldn't have blamed you," admitted Wade. "The evidence of the blackmail is there in the file. It seems Miller liked to gamble. With his daddy's money. He's been in and out of therapy several times. Gamblers anonymous. That kind of thing. The last time, his parents threatened to kick him to the curb if he started again." He waited while they looked through the file. Julia had leaned into Grayson to get a better look. His hand wrapped around her knee now. The love they shared obvious. "I believe Montgomery did indeed have evidence that Miller was gambling again and was actually fifty thousand dollars in the rears. Montgomery paid his debt and hid the truth from Miller's family. I think the accident was Miller's way of settling his debt to Montgomery."

Julia winced at his words. Closed her eyes on the pain for a minute. When she opened them again, both men were studying her. Concerned. Worried. "Okay," she tried to reassure them. "How do you know it was Pierce that got Miller out of the country?" she asked.

"I actually got lucky there. There was a clerk at the airport ticket counter that remembers Montgomery. Apparently, he purchased one ticket, coach, to Morocco. The ticket was one way. Clearly, he wasn't the one that used it, though. Miller flew in his place. I can only assume he used falsified documents. I did not pursue that line of the investigation, but certainly will if you'd like."

"I don't think that will be necessary. Our goal is to locate Miller. Not necessarily prove how he got to Morocco," Grayson explained. Julia nodded her agreement.

"Understood. With that thought in mind, I went to Morocco. It really wasn't difficult after that. Because he moved to a country without an extradition treaty with the United States, he considered himself safe. He used his own credit cards and identification. He rented a small apartment and opened an account at the local bank. At which time he deposited roughly a hundred thousand dollars. He even got a job as a bartender at a local bar. Had a real nice, quiet life going for him."

"Had?" Julia repeated.

"Had," Wade clarified. He focused on Julia as he finished. "Two days after I arrived in Morocco, Adam Miller was struck and killed by a drunk driver." Her eyes went wide. Her skin paled. She hadn't known. Wade was sure of it now. He turned his attention to Grayson. Where Julia was dismayed, he was furious.

"So he'll never pay for what he did to Julia. What he cost her."

"I disagree," Wade argued. "I saw his body. He was struck by a semi-trailer truck. Trust me. Adam Miller paid. And he paid in spades." He watched Grayson consider. "Call it karma. Call it reaping what you sow. It doesn't really matter. What does matter is that he will not get to profit from the life he took from Julia."

"That is something," Grayson mumbled.

"That's everything, darling," Julia corrected him. "That's all I ever wanted. I didn't necessarily want him to die. I just didn't want him to be able to carry on as if nothing had happened. And he won't."

Grayson studied Julia's face, her eyes. He was looking for any sign of regret or disappointment. All he found was acceptance. If she was satisfied with the events, as they had unfolded, then how could he be any less? Slowly, he nodded. "Okay." He kissed her softly.

"So," Wade continued. "That, in essence, takes care of Adam Miller. What about Montgomery? If I keep digging, I may be able to uncover more information that links the two of them. I may even be able to prove that the money Miller deposited into his account came from Montgomery. It should be enough to take to a prosecutor. Or enough to pursue a lawsuit."

"We've already talked about that," Julia explained. "We will not be pursuing a case against Pierce Montgomery. He has already lost a great deal. His public and social standing. All possibility of a future political career. His fiancé. Even his personal finances have taken a substantial hit. He has become a pariah in this community. No one will touch him. That's enough for me."

"To continue to drag this out without a guarantee of prosecution isn't worth the certain heartache. To have Julia thrust back in the public eye at a time like this wouldn't be good for her." He smiled softly as he turned to her and added, "Or the baby."

"Well," Wade smiled. "That does shed a different light on it. And, at the risk of repeating myself, congratulations."

"Thanks," Julia smiled at him. Wade's heart fluttered a little. She really was lovely. Grayson Taylor was a very lucky man.

"So, unless you have more questions, I'll leave you to it." He stood to go.

"Your bill?" Grayson reminded him.

"This one's on me." He turned to Julia. "It was a privilege to do this for you. I was a fan of yours for years. Still am." He leaned down, kissed her cheek. "It's time to move on. Put the past behind you and enjoy your new life."

As Wade Mitchell pulled out of the driveway, Sean was just pulling in.

"This is a nice surprise," Julia called. "To what do we owe this pleasure?"

Sean kissed his sister, gave Grayson's hand a friendly shake, and walked inside. As he entered the great room he turned to them. "I was thinking. The two of you were brought together by this house. Ethan and I also put a lot of work into it. It's a great house. Your house. You shouldn't have to give it up just because it's not big enough to raise your family."

"I know. I wish we could stay," Julia agreed.

"I was hoping you would say that," Sean admitted with a grin. "How do you feel about adding a second story?"

"I think that's a fabulous idea," Grayson said excitedly.

"I was thinking four bedrooms with Jack and Jills connecting them."

"Is that possible?" Julia wondered.

"Absolutely. Wanna see the plans?"

"You drew up plans?" Grayson asked.

"Hey. My sister. My nieces and nephews. I took liberties," Sean defended.

"Well, in that case," Julia smiled. "Let's see those plans!" And taking Wade's advice, she took a step into her future.

